;


Sūkta 8.1 

mā́ cidanyádví śaṃsata sákʰāyo mā́ riṣaṇyata |
índramítstotā vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ sácā suté múhuruktʰā́ ca śaṃsata || 1||



1.  māc cidc anyatnnsa vip śaṃsatavp·Ao2p«√śaṃs  
    sakʰinmpvc riṣaṇyatavp·Ao2p«√riṣaṇy |
    indraNmsa idc stotavp·Ao2p«√stu vṛṣannmsa sacāa sutajmsl  
    muhura uktʰannpa cac śaṃsatavp·Ao2p«√śaṃs 



1.  Do not even consider for recitation something else,
    O companions, do not harm yourselves!
    In the presence of extracted [Soma] praise bull Indra,
    and recite the verses at once!



avakrakṣíṇaṃ vṛṣabʰáṃ yatʰājúraṃ gā́ṃ ná carṣaṇīsáham |
vidvéṣaṇaṃ saṃvánanobʰayaṃkaráṃ máṃhiṣṭʰamubʰayāvínam || 2||



2.  avakrakṣinjmsa (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsa yatʰāc  
    ajurjmsa gonmsa nac (carṣaṇijms-sahjms)jmsa |
    vidveṣaṇajmsa saṃvananannpa (ubʰayamjnsa-karajms)jmsa  
    maṃhiṣṭʰajmsa ubʰayāvinjmsa 



2.  [Praise] him, rumbling loudly¹ like a bull,
    non-aging, prevailing over those that draw to themselves² as if over a cow,
    effecting both hatred [and] mutual longings,
    most generous [with] [and] abounding in both.
------



yácciddʰí tvā jánā imé nā́nā hávanta ūtáye |
asmā́kaṃ bráhmedámindra bʰūtu té'hā víśvā ca várdʰanam || 3||



3.  yadc cidc hic tvamr2msa jananmpn ayamr3mpn  
    nānāa havanteva·A·3p«√hū ūtinfsd |
    vayamr1mpg brahmannnsa ayamr3nsa indraNmsv bʰūtuvp·Uo3s«√bʰū tvamr2msd  
    ahannpa viśvajnpa cac vardʰanajnsa 



3.  Even though these folks
    call upon thee separately for help,
    let it be our formulation, O Indra, 
    that throughout the days [ahead] [will be] strengthening for thee.



ví tartūryante magʰavanvipaścíto'ryó vípo jánānām |
úpa kramasva pururū́pamā́ bʰara vā́jaṃ nédiṣṭʰamūtáye || 4||



4.  vip tartūryantevaIA·3p«√tṝ magʰavanjmsv (vipnfpa-citjms)jfpn  
    arijmsb vipnfpn jananmpg |
    upap kramasvava·Ao2s«√kram (purujns-rūpanns)jmsa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
    vājanmsa nediṣṭʰama ūtinfsd 



4.  Piling-up pulsations from the rising upwards one,
    shakes of the [these] folks, O generous one, keep coming violently;
    Approach! In order to help, next bring here
    having-many-forms rush of vigour!
------



mahé caná tvā́madrivaḥ párā śulkā́ya deyām |
ná sahásrāya nā́yútāya vajrivo ná śatā́ya śatāmagʰa || 5||



5.  mahjmsd canac tvamr2msa adrivatjmsv  
    parāa śulkanmsd deyāmvp·AI1s«√dā |
    nac sahasrau nac ayutannsd vajrivatjmsv  
    nac śatau śatamagʰajmsv 



5.  I would not give thee, O stone-wielder, away
    for the sake of any grand tribute ---
    not for a thousand, not for a ten thousand, O thunderbolt-bearer,
    not for a hundred, O one of hundred rewards!



vásyām̐ indrāsi me pitúrutá bʰrā́turábʰuñjataḥ |
mātā́ ca me cʰadayatʰaḥ samā́ vaso vasutvanā́ya rā́dʰase || 6||



6.  vasyasjmsn indraNmsv asivp·A·2s«√as ahamr1msd pitṛnmsb  
    utac bʰrātṛnmsb abʰuñjatjmsb |
    mātṛnfsn cac ahamr1msd cʰadayatʰasvp·A·2d«√cʰad samajmdn vasujmsv vasutvanannsd rādʰasnnsd 



6.  Thou, O Indra, are better for me than the father
    and not-employing [me] brother.
    Thou and the mother appear similar to me, O beneficial one,
    in terms of usefulness [and] for satisfaction of [my] desire.
------



kvèyatʰa kvédasi purutrā́ ciddʰí te mánaḥ |
álarṣi yudʰma kʰajakṛtpuraṃdara prá gāyatrā́ agāsiṣuḥ || 7||



7.  kur3nsl iyatʰavp·I·2s«√i kur3nsl idc asivp·A·2s«√as  
    purutrāa cidc hic tvamr2msg manasnnsn |
    alarṣivpIA·2s«√ṛ yudʰmanmsv (kʰajanms-kṛtjms)jmsv (purnfsa-darajms)jmsv  
    prap gāyatranmpn agāsiṣurvp·U·3p«√gai 



7.  Where have thou gone? Just where art thou?
    Since thy mind [is] indeed in many places,
    thou keep arising, O causing the tumult [of battle] warrior!
    O stronghold-breaker! Songs in Gāyatrī meter have started to praise [thee].



prā́smai gāyatrámarcata vāvā́turyáḥ puraṃdaráḥ |
yā́bʰiḥ kāṇvásyópa barhírāsádaṃ yā́sadvajrī́ bʰinátpúraḥ || 8||



8.  prap ayamr3msd gāyatranmsa arcatavp·AE2p«√ṛc  
    vāvātṛnmsg yasr3msn (purnfsa-darajms)jmsn |
    yār3fpi kāṇvaNmsg upap barhisnnsa āsadamv···D··«ā~√sad  
    yāsatvp·UE3s«√yā vajrinnmsn bʰinatvp·AE3s«√bʰid purnfpa 



8.  For him who is a breaker of strongholds of [his] adherent,
    do ye recite a hymn in Gāyatrī verses by means of which 
    he shall come to settle onto Kaṇva descendant's sacrificial grass,
    thunderbolt-wielder shall pierce strongholds.



yé te sánti daśagvínaḥ śatíno yé sahasríṇaḥ |
áśvāso yé te vṛ́ṣaṇo ragʰudrúvastébʰirnastū́yamā́ gahi || 9||



9.  yasr3mpn tvamr2msd santivp·A·3p«√as daśagvinnmpn śatinjmpn yasr3mpn sahasrinjmpn |
    aśvanmpn yasr3mpn tvamr2msg vṛṣannmpn ragʰudrujmpn tasr3mpi vayamr1mpa tūyama āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 



9.  Those that are having for thee the daśagva³,
    [those] having a hundred [fighters], those having a thousand,
    those that [are] for thee steeds, fast-charging bulls ---
    through them come here quickly to us.



ā́ tvàdyá sabardúgʰāṃ huvé gāyatrávepasam |
índraṃ dʰenúṃ sudúgʰāmányāmíṣamurúdʰārāmaraṃkṛ́tam || 10||



10. āp tuc adyaa (sabarnns-dugʰajns)jfsa  
     huveva·A·1s«√hū (gāyatranms-vepasjms)jmsa |
     indraNmsa dʰenunfsa sudugʰājfsa anyājfsa  
     iṣnfsa (urujfs-dʰārānfs)jfsn (arama-kṛtajms)jmsa 



10. Now then, I call upon yielding sap one,
    [and] quivering with Gāyatrī verses Indra,
    an inexhaustible milch-cow that yielding-much milk,
    that is a having-ample-stream libation, [and] him who is ready.
------



yáttudátsū́ra étaśaṃ vaṅkū́ vā́tasya parṇínā |
váhatkútsamārjuneyáṃ śatákratuḥ tsáradgandʰarvámástṛtam || 11||



11. yadc tudatvp·AE3s«√tud sūrajmsn etaśajmsa vaṅkujmda vātanmsg parṇinjmda |
     vahatvp·AE3s«√vah kutsaNmsa ārjuneyaNmsa (śatau-kratunms)jmsn tsaratvp·AE3s«√tsar gandʰarvaNmsa astṛtajmsa 



11. When that which vivifies⁴ vexes flickering one⁵
    [and] going hurriedly two fletched⁶ ones⁷ of the wind,
    having hundred wiles one⁸ shall lead Kutsa Ārjuneya,
    he shall sneak upon undistracted Gandʰarva⁹.



yá ṛté cidabʰiśríṣaḥ purā́ jatrúbʰya ātṛ́daḥ |
sáṃdʰātā saṃdʰíṃ magʰávā purūvásuríṣkartā víhrutaṃ púnaḥ || 12||



12. yasr3msn ṛtannsl cidc abʰiśriṣnfpa  
     purāa jatrunmpb ātṛdasv···D··«ā~√tṛd |
     saṃdʰātṛnmsn saṃdʰinmsa magʰavanjmsn (purua-vasunns)jmsn  
     iṣkartṛnmsn vihrutajnsa punara 



12. Who, because of piercing [middle cakras], even [puts] into fitting-well [state] 
    ligaments that are prior to cartilages¹⁰ of the breastbone,
    he who puts together the junction¹¹, [is] the generous one,
    one of many benefits, setting back in order what was dislocated.
------



mā́ bʰūma níṣṭyā ivéndra tvádáraṇā iva |
vánāni ná prajahitā́nyadrivo duróṣāso amanmahi || 13||



13. māc bʰūmavp·AE1p«√bʰū niṣṭyajmpn ivac indranmsv tvamr2msb araṇajmpn ivac |
     vanannpn nac prajahitajnpn adrivatjmsv duroṣajmpn amanmahiva·Aa1p«√man 



13. May we not be like outsiders, O Indra,
    like those devoid of [coming] from thee joy!
    We considered ourselves bad-at-burning,
    like discarded timbers, O stone-wielder!



ámanmahī́danāśávo'nugrā́saśca vṛtrahan |
sakṛ́tsú te mahatā́ śūra rā́dʰasā ánu stómaṃ mudīmahi || 14||



14. amanmahiva·Aa1p«√man idc anāśujmpn  
     anugrajmpn cac (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv |
     sakṛta sup tvamr2msg mahatjmsi śūranmsv rādʰasnnsi anup stomanmsa mudīmahiva·Ui1p«√mud 



14. We just thought of ourselves as lacking speed
    and lacking ferociousness, O slayer of Vṛtra!
    Suddenly, because of thy ample satisfaction of [our] desire,
    we could well rejoice in praising [thee] with a hymn, O agent of change!
------



yádi stómaṃ máma śrávadasmā́kamíndramíndavaḥ |
tiráḥ pavítraṃ sasṛvā́ṃsa āśávo mándantu tugryāvṛ́dʰaḥ || 15||



15. yadic stomanmsa ahamr1msg śravatvp·AE3s«√śru  
     vayamr1mpg indraNmsa indunmpn |
     tirasp pavitrannsa sasṛvaṃstp·Impn«√sṛ āśujmpn  
     mandantuva·Ao3p«√mand (tugryanms-āvṛdʰjms)jmpn 



15. Should he hear my hymn of praise, 
    let our drops of pure Soma,
    moving quickly, having glided across the filter,
    strengthening Tugrya, inflame Indra!



ā́ tvàdyá sadʰástutiṃ vāvā́tuḥ sákʰyurā́ gahi |
úpastutirmagʰónāṃ prá tvāvatvádʰā te vaśmi suṣṭutím || 16||



16. āp tuc adyaa sadʰastutinfsa  
     vāvātṛnmsg sakʰinmsg āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam |
     upastutinfsn magʰavanjmpg prap tvamr2msa avatuvp·Ao3s«√av  
     adʰac tvamr2msd vaśmivp·A·1s«√vaś suṣṭutinfsa 



16. Now then, do thou approach a joint praise 
    of [thy] adherent [and] of [thy] companion!
    May invitatory praise of generous ones help thee to proceed,
    then I will have at [my] command a correctly articulated praise for thee.
------



sótā hí sómamádribʰirémenamapsú dʰāvata |
gavyā́ vástreva vāsáyanta ínnáro nírdʰukṣanvakṣáṇābʰyaḥ || 17||



17. sotṛnmsn hic somanmsa adrinmpi  
     āp īmc enar3msa apnfpl dʰāvatavp·AE2p«√dʰāv |
     gavyajnpa vastrannpa vāsayanttp·Ampn«√vas idc nṛnmpn  
     nisp dʰukṣanvp·AE3p«√duh vakṣaṇānfpb 



17. Once the presser [has pressed out] Soma with stones,
    ye shall stream it into water,
    only making it wear related to cows clothes¹² ---
    men shall extract it from udders,



ádʰa jmó ádʰa vā divó bṛható rocanā́dádʰi |
ayā́ vardʰasva tanvā̀ girā́ mámā́ jātā́ sukrato pṛṇa || 18||



18. adʰac kṣamnfsb adʰacc dyunmsb  
     bṛhatjnsb rocanannsb adʰip |
     ayāa vardʰasvava·Ao2s«√vṛdʰ tanūnfsi girnfsi ahamr1msg  
     āp jātannpa sukratujmsv pṛṇavp·Ao2s«√pṝ 



18. then, from the Earth, then from the Heaven
    from the presence of the bright glow.
    This way become stronger throughout the body --- by means of my chant!
    Satiate creatures¹³, O having good designs one!
------



índrāya sú madíntamaṃ sómaṃ sotā váreṇyam |
śakrá eṇaṃ pīpayadvíśvayā dʰiyā́ hinvānáṃ ná vājayúm || 19||



19. indraNmsd sup madintamajmsa somanmsa sotava·Ao2p«√su vareṇyajmsa |
     śakrajmsn enamr3msa pīpayatvp·AE3s«√pī viśvājfsi dʰīnfsi hinvānata·A?sa«√hi nac vāyajujmsa 



19. For Indra do ye press quickly
    the best, most intoxicating Soma!
    Empowering, he shall swell him [who] with every visualization
    [is] seeking the rush of vigour as if being impelled.



mā́ tvā sómasya gáldayā sádā yā́cannaháṃ girā́ |
bʰū́rṇiṃ mṛgáṃ ná sávaneṣu cukrudʰaṃ ká ī́śānaṃ ná yāciṣat || 20||



20. māc tvamr2msa somanmsg galdānfsd sadāa yācanttp·Amsn«√yāc ahamr1msn girnfsi |
     bʰūrṇijmsa mṛganmsa nac savanannpl cukrudʰamvp·AE1s«√krudʰ  
     kasr3msn īśānajmsa nac yāciṣatvp·UE3s«√yāc 



20. May I, who is always asking thee by oozing Soma,
    not anger with [my] chant [thee],
    who at Soma-pressings is restless like a wild beast!
    Who would not ask him who is in charge of it?!
------



mádeneṣitáṃ mádamugrámugréṇa śávasā |
víśveṣāṃ tarutā́raṃ madacyútaṃ máde hí ṣmā dádāti naḥ || 21||



21. madanmsi iṣitajmsa madanmsa  
     ugrajmsa ugrajmsi śavasnnsi |
     viśvajmpg tarutṛnmsa (madanms-cyutjms)jmsa  
     madanmsl hic smac dadātivp·A·3s«√dā vayamr1mpd 



21. [Ask¹⁴] the intoxicating drink for him who is driven by the intoxicating drink!
    [Ask] oozing-with-exhilaration everyone's deliverer¹⁵
    [for him who is] ferocious through ferocious power-to-change ---
    since in [that] intoxication he [will] give to us [the treasure].



śévāre vā́ryā purú devó mártāya dāśúṣe |
sá sunvaté ca stuvaté ca rāsate viśvágūrto ariṣṭutáḥ || 22||



22. śevāranmsl vāryajnpn purua  
     devanmsn martajmsd dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś |
     sasr3msn sunvanttp·Amsd«√su cac stuvantjmsd cac rāsateva·A·3s«√ras  
     (viśvajns-gūrtajms)jmsn (arijms-stutajms)jmsn 



22. In [his] treasury [there are] many precious things [that]
    the deva, welcomed-by-everyone, extolled by rising upwards one¹⁶,
    will yield for the sake of mortal worshiper
    who is pressing [Soma] and extolling [him].
------



éndra yāhi mátsva citréṇa deva rā́dʰasā |
sáro ná prāsyudáraṃ sápītibʰirā́ sómebʰirurú spʰirám || 23||



23. āp indraNmsv yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā matsvava·Ao2s«√mad citrajnsi devanmsv rādʰasnnsi |
     sarasnnsa nac prāsivp·A·2s«√prā udarannsa sapītijmpi āp somanmpi urujnsa spʰirajnsa 



23. Journey here, O Indra, become exhilarated, O deva,
    with [this] conspicuous satisfaction of [thy] desire!
    Here thou [will] fill like a pond spacious fat belly
    with to-be-drunk Soma juices.



ā́ tvā sahásramā́ śatáṃ yuktā́ rátʰe hiraṇyáye |
brahmayújo háraya indra keśíno váhantu sómapītaye || 24||



24. āp tvamr2msa sahasrau āp śatau  
     yuktājmpn ratʰanmsl hiraṇyayajmsl |
     (brahmannns-yujjms)jmpn harijmpn indraNmsv keśinjmpn vahantuvp·Ao3p«√vah (somanms-pītinfs)nfsd 



24. Let here a thousand, [or] a hundred
    of yoked into enchanting chariot,
    yoked-by-formulation hairy tawny ones
    convey thee to drink Soma!
------



ā́ tvā rátʰe hiraṇyáye hárī mayū́raśepyā |
śitipṛṣṭʰā́ vahatāṃ mádʰvo ándʰaso vivákṣaṇasya pītáye || 25||



25. āp tvamr2msa ratʰanmsl hiraṇyayajmsl  
     harijmdn (mayūranms-śepyajms)jmdn |
     (śitijms-pṛṣṭʰanns)jmsd vahatāmvp·AE3d«√vah madʰujnsg andʰasnnsg  
     vivakṣaṇajnsg pītinfsd 



25. Two tawny ones, [yoked] into enchanting chariot,
    with skin (?) like peacock's, white-backed (?),
    shall convey thee here to drink 
    strengthening honeyed herb.



píbā tvàsyá girvaṇaḥ sutásya pūrvapā́ iva |
páriṣkṛtasya rasína iyámāsutíścā́rurmádāya patyate || 26||



26. pibavp·Ao2s«√pā tuc ayamr3msg girvaṇasjmsv sutajmsg pūrvapājmsn ivac |
     pariṣkṛtajmsg rasinjmsg ayamr3fsn āsutinfsn cārujfsn madanmsd patyatevp·A·3s«√pat 



26. Drink now this extracted [Soma],
    O longing for a song one, as the first one to drink!
    This favorite mixture of full of sap surrounded [by milk]
    [Soma] is fit to exhilarate.
------



yá éko ásti daṃsánā mahā́m̐ ugró abʰí vrataíḥ |
gámatsá śiprī́ ná sá yoṣadā́ gamaddʰávaṃ ná pári varjati || 27||



27. yasr3msn ekajmsn astivp·A·3s«√as daṃsanannsi mahāntjmsn ugrajmsn abʰip vratannpi |
     gamatvp·AE3s«√gam sasr3msn śiprinjmsn nac sasr3msn yoṣatvp·UE3s«√yu āp gamatvp·AE3s«√gam  
     havanmsa nac parip varjativp·A·3s«√vṛj 



27. Who alone is through [that] wondrous [power]
    mighty, ferocious, excelling throughout realms [of war],
    he, being selective, shall come, he shall not depart,
    he shall come here, he does not avoid [our] call.



tváṃ púraṃ cariṣṇvàṃ vadʰaíḥ śúṣṇasya sáṃ piṇak |
tváṃ bʰā́ ánu caro ádʰa dvitā́ yádindra hávyo bʰúvaḥ || 28||



28. tvamr2msn purnfsa cariṣṇujfsa vadʰanmpi śuṣṇaNmsg samp piṇakvp·AE2s«√piṣ |
     tvamr2msn bʰānfsn anup carasvp·AE2s«√car adʰac dvitāa  
     yadc indraNmsv havyajmsn bʰuvasvp·AE2s«√bʰū 



28. With [thy] deadly weapons thou shall shatter
    moving-around stronghold of Śuṣṇa.
    Thou, the brightness [around everything], shall attend [to us] ---
    especially now, when thou shall be summoned.
------



máma tvā sū́ra údite máma madʰyáṃdine diváḥ |
máma prapitvé apiśarvaré vasavā́ stómāso avṛtsata || 29||



29. ahamr1msg tvamr2msa sūranmsl uditajmsl ahamr1msg madʰyandinanmsl dyunmsg |
     ahamr1msg prapitvannsl apiśarvarannsl vasujmsv āp stomanmpn avṛtsatava·U·3p«√vṛt 



29. My hymns of praise at the rising of the sun,
    my at midday, my in the evening,
    my [praises] during the twilight,
    have turned here thee, O beneficial one!



stuhí stuhī́deté gʰā te máṃhiṣṭʰāso magʰónām |
ninditā́śvaḥ prapatʰī́ paramajyā́ magʰásya medʰyātitʰe || 30||



30. stuhivp·Ao2s«√stu stuhivp·Ao2s«√stu idc etasr3mpn gʰac tvamr2msd maṃhiṣṭʰajmpn magʰavanjmpg |
     ninditāśvaNmsn prapatʰinNmsn paramajyāNmsn magʰannsg medʰyātitʰiNmsv 



30. Extol, just extol [them]! These ones indeed 
    [are] the most generous to thee among generous ones ---
    Ninditāśva, Prapatʰin, Paramajyā
    [partaking] of the bounty, O Medʰyātitʰi!
------



ā́ yádáśvānvánanvataḥ śraddʰáyāháṃ rátʰe ruhám |
utá vāmásya vásunaściketati yó ásti yā́dvaḥ paśúḥ || 31||



31. āp yadc aśvanmpa vananvanttp·Ampa«√vananva (śratnns-dʰājfs)nfsi ahamr1msn ratʰanmsl ruhamvp·AE1s«√ruh  
     utac vāmannsg vasunnsg ciketativp·A·3s«√cit yasr3msn astivp·A·3s«√as yāduNmsg paśunmsn 



31. When with acts of trust I will fasten
    winning horses to the chariot,
    he takes notice of what is lovely and beneficial ---
    that is Yādu's herd.



yá ṛjrā́ máhyaṃ māmahé sahá tvacā́ hiraṇyáyā |
eṣá víśvānyabʰyàstu saúbʰagāsaṅgásya svanádratʰaḥ || 32||



32. yasr3msn ṛjrajmda ahamr1msd māmaheva·I·3s«√mah  
     sahap tvacnfsi hiraṇyayājfsi |
     eṣasr3msn viśvajnpa abʰip astuvp·Ao3s«√as saubʰagannpa  
     āsaṅgaNmsg svanadratʰaNmsn 



32. Who has rejoiced [to give] to me two going-straight [steeds]
    together with the golden hide,
    may he, Svanadratʰa [son] of Āsaṅga,
    be destined for everything auspicious!
------



ádʰa plā́yogiráti dāsadanyā́nāsaṅgó agne daśábʰiḥ sahásraiḥ |
ádʰokṣáṇo dáśa máhyaṃ rúśanto naḷā́ iva sáraso níratiṣṭʰan || 33||



33. adʰac plāyogiNmsn atip dāsatvp·AE3s«√dās anyajmpa  
     āsaṅgaNmsn agniNmsv daśau sahasrau |
     adʰac ukṣaṇnmpn daśau ahamr1msd ruśanttp·Ampn«√ruś naḷannpn ivac nisp atiṣṭʰanvp·Aa3p«√stʰā 



33. Then Āsaṅga Plāyogi would give beyond others,
    O Agni, by hundreds, by thousands.
    Then ten white sprinkling ones
    stood out for me like reeds.



ánvasya stʰūráṃ dadṛśe purástādanastʰá ūrúravarámbamāṇaḥ |
śáśvatī nā́ryabʰicákṣyāha súbʰadramarya bʰójanaṃ bibʰarṣi || 34||



34. anup ayamr3msg stʰūrajmsa dadṛśeva·I·3s«√dṛś purastāta  
     anastʰajmsn ūrunmsn avarambamānata·Amsn«ava~√ramb |
     śaśvatījfsn nārīnfsn abʰicakṣyatp·A???«abʰi~√cakṣ āhavp·I·3s«√ah  
     subʰadrajnsn aryajmsv bʰojanannsa bibʰarṣivp·A·2s«√bʰṛ 



34. She has observed before the substantial [part] of this one ---
    hanging down boneless shank.
    The incessant woman, looking at [it], has said,
    ``O to-be-raised one, thou bring auspicious enjoyment!''


1 following p.1022 J&B2014
2 senses
3 prob. the maṇipūra cakra
4 here = Soma on the basis of 9.66.18a, 9.91.3d
5 inner Agni
6 lit. ``having wings''
7 two lungs
8 Indra
9 here = immediate sharp sensation of smell inside nostrils that is not caused by a substance in the air
10 sternocostal joints
11 prob. ``sternum''
12 cow milk
13 earthly and celestial
14 ihi
15 Soma
16 inner Soma


Sūkta 8.2 

idáṃ vaso sutámándʰaḥ píbā súpūrṇamudáram |
ánābʰayinrarimā́ te || 1||



1.  ayamr3nsn vasujmsv sutajnsa andʰasnnsa  
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā supūrṇajnsa udarannsa |
    anābʰayinjmsv rarimavp·I·1p«√rā tvamr2msd 



1.  O beneficial one, drink this extracted juice ---
    we have granted thee a full belly,
    O having no fear one!



nṛ́bʰirdʰūtáḥ sutó áśnairávyo vā́raiḥ páripūtaḥ |
áśvo ná niktó nadī́ṣu || 2||



2.  nṛnmpi dʰūtajmsn sutajmsn aśnannpi  
    avinmsg vārannpi paripūtajmsn |
    aśvanmsn nac niktajmsn nadīnfpl 



2.  Agitated by men [one¹] [was] extracted with stones
    strained through woolen threads [one²] [was]
    like a horse cleansed in flowing waters.



táṃ te yávaṃ yátʰā góbʰiḥ svādúmakarma śrīṇántaḥ |
índra tvāsmínsadʰamā́de || 3||



3.  tasr3msa tvamr2msd yavanmsa yatʰāc gonfpi  
    svādujmsa akarmavp·U·1p«√kṛ śrīṇanttp·Ampn«√śrī |
    indraNmsv tvamr2msa ayamr3msl (sadʰaa-mādanms)nmsl 



3.  That one we, mixing [it] with milk like barley,
    have made palatable for thee.
    O Indra, [we strive to obtain] thee at this drinking bout!
------



índra ítsomapā́ éka índraḥ sutapā́ viśvā́yuḥ |
antárdevā́nmártyām̐śca || 4||



4.  indraNmsn idc (somanms-pājms)jmsn ekajmsn indraNmsn (sutajms-pājms)jmsn (viśvajns-āyusnns)nnsn |
    antara devanmpa martyanmpa cac 



4.  Just Indra, the one [who is] a Soma-drinker,
    Indra [who is] a drinker of extracted [juice],
    [is] the all-pervading life-force inside deva-s and mortals.



ná yáṃ śukró ná dúrāśīrná tṛprā́ uruvyácasam |
apaspṛṇvaté suhā́rdam || 5||



5.  nac yasr3msa śukrajmsn nac durāśījmsn nac tṛprajmpn (urujns-vyacasnns)jmsa |
    apaspṛṇvateva·A·3p«apa~√spṛ suhārdjmsa 



5.  Neither translucent one³, nor poorly mixed one⁴
    are helping to satiate him who is extending widely;
    they [just] extricate the benevolent one [from apathy].



góbʰiryádīmanyé asmánmṛgáṃ ná vrā́ mṛgáyante |
abʰitsáranti dʰenúbʰiḥ || 6||



6.  gonfpi yadc īmr3msa anyanmpn vayamr1mpb  
    mṛganmsa nac vrānfpn mṛgayanteva·A·3p«√mṛgay |
    abʰitsarantivp·A·3p«abʰi~√tsar dʰenunfpi 



6.  When with evocative expressions⁵ those, others than us,
    hunt him like pack hunters [hunt] a wild beast ---
    they bait [him] with milk.



tráya índrasya sómāḥ sutā́saḥ santu devásya |
své kṣáye sutapā́vnaḥ || 7||



7.  triu indraNmsg somanmpn  
    sutajmpn santuvp·A·3p«√as devanmsg |
    svajmsl kṣayanmsl sutapāvanjmsg 



7.  Indra's three extracted Soma-s
    are in deva's own abode
    of a drinker of pressed out [juice].



tráyaḥ kóśāsa ścotanti tisráścamvàḥ súpūrṇāḥ |
samāné ádʰi bʰā́rman || 8||



8.  triu kośanmpn ścotantivp·A·3p«√ścut tisrau camūnfpn supūrṇājfpn |
    samānajnsl adʰip bʰārmannnsl 



8.  Thee subtle bodies ooze [Soma],
    three well-filled bowls [are]
    on the same table.



śúcirasi puruniṣṭʰā́ḥ kṣīraírmadʰyatá ā́śīrtaḥ |
dadʰnā́ mándiṣṭʰaḥ śū́rasya || 9||



9.  śucijmsn asivp·A·2s«√as (purua-niṣṭʰānfs)nfsn  
    kṣīrannpi madʰyatasa āśīrtajmsn |
    dadʰannnsi mandiṣṭʰajmsn śūranmsg 



9.  Shining, thou⁶ are many certain bits of knowledge;
    [when thou are] mixed with thickened milk [thou are] in the middle⁷;
    mixed with coagulated milk [thou are] the most exhilarating [drink] of the agent of change.



imé ta indra sómāstīvrā́ asmé sutā́saḥ |
śukrā́ āśíraṃ yācante || 10||



10. ayamr3mpn tvamr2msd indraNmsv somanmpn  
     tīvrajmpn vayamr1mpl sutajmpn |
     śukrajmpn āśirnfsa yācanteva·A·3p«√yāc 



10. These pungent extracted among us
    Soma drops, [that are] for thee, O Indra, 
    they, translucent, need to be mixed [with milk].



tā́m̐ āśíraṃ puroḷā́śamíndremáṃ sómaṃ śrīṇīhi |
revántaṃ hí tvā śṛṇómi || 11||



11. tasr3mpa āśirnfsa puroḷāśanmsa  
     indraNmsv ayamr3msa somanmsa śrīṇīhivp·Ao2s«√śrī |
     revantjmsa hic tvamr2msa śṛṇomivp·A·1s«√śru 



11. O Indra, do thou⁸ mix these ---
    this Soma, milk, [and] sacrificial cake,
    since I hear thou [are] wealthy.



hṛtsú pītā́so yudʰyante durmádāso ná súrāyām |
ū́dʰarná nagnā́ jarante || 12||



12. hṛdnnpl pītajmpn yudʰyanteva·A·3p«√yudʰ durmadajmpn nac surānfsl |
     ūdʰasnnsa nac nagnajmpn jaranteva·A·3p«√jṛ 



12. When they have been drunk, they fight in the hearts [of men]
    like mad conceptions [do] when wine [has been drunk];
    they approach [Indra] like naked⁹ the breast.
------



revā́m̐ ídreváta stotā́ syā́ttvā́vato magʰónaḥ |
prédu harivaḥ śrutásya || 13||



13. revanjmsn idc revantjmsg stotṛnmsn  
     syātvp·Ai3s«√as tvāvatjmsg magʰavanjmsg |
     prap idc uc harivantnmsv śrutajmsg 



13. Only a wealthy one can be a hymn-singer
    of the wealthy and generous one like thee,
    only [one who is] in front [of others] --- of famous [like thee], O accompanied-by-tawny-ones one!



uktʰáṃ caná śasyámānamágorarírā́ ciketa |
ná gāyatráṃ gīyámānam || 14||



14. uktʰannsn canac śasyamānatp·Amsa«√śaṃs  
     agujmsb arijmsn āp ciketavp·I·3s«√cit |
     nac gāyatranmsa gīyamānajmsa 



14. The rising upwards one has not noticed
    neither a recited verse from him who lacks cows
    nor a hymn in Gāyatrī verses being sung.



mā́ na indra pīyatnáve mā́ śárdʰate párā dāḥ |
śíkṣā śacīvaḥ śácībʰiḥ || 15||



15. māc vayamr1mpa indraNmsv pīyatnujmsdc śardʰanttp·Amsd«√śṛdʰ parāa dāsvp·AE2s«√dā |
     śikṣavpDAo2s«√śak śacīvatjmsv śacīnfpi 



15. Do not betray us to a scornful one,
    to a defiant one, O Indra!
    Do wish to help [us] with [thy] enabling powers, O accompanied by enabling powers one!
------



vayámu tvā tadídartʰā índra tvāyántaḥ sákʰāyaḥ |
káṇvā uktʰébʰirjarante || 16||



16. vayamr1mpn uc tvamr2msa taditartʰajmpn  
     indraNmsv (tvamr2msa-yatjms)jmpn sakʰinmpn |
     kaṇvaNmpn uktʰannpi jaranteva·A·3p«√jṛ 



16. We [are] intent on [attaining] thee,
    O Indra, [we,] seeking thee companions.
    Kaṇva-s approach [thee] with recited verses.



ná gʰemanyádā́ papana vájrinnapáso náviṣṭau |
távédu stómaṃ ciketa || 17||



17. nac gʰac īmr3msa anyatnnsa āp papanavp·I·1s«√pan  
     vajrinnmsv apasjnsb naviṣṭinfsl |
     tvamr2msg idc uc stomanmsa ciketavp·I·1s«√cit 



17. I have marveled at nothing else, O thunderbolt-wielder,
    when endeavouring, because of fluid [state of mind], to obtain a boat¹⁰,
    I have fixed the mind upon a hymn of praise of thee.



icʰánti devā́ḥ sunvántaṃ ná svápnāya spṛhayanti |
yánti pramā́damátandrāḥ || 18||



18. icʰantivp·A·3p«√iṣ devanmpn sunvanttp·Amsa«√su  
     nac svapnajmsd spṛhayantivp·A·3p«√spṛh |
     yantivp·A·3p«√i pramādanmsa atandrajmpn 



18. Deva-s seek him who presses [Soma],
    they are not eager to sleep,
    untiring, they go towards carelessness.



ó ṣú prá yāhi vā́jebʰirmā́ hṛṇītʰā abʰyàsmā́n |
mahā́m̐ iva yúvajāniḥ || 19||



19. oc suc prap yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā vājanmpic hṛṇītʰāsva·AE2s«√hṛ abʰip vayamr1mpa |
     mahatjmsn ivac (yuvanjms-jāninfs)jmsn 



19. Set out quickly here together with rushes of vigour,
    do not be angry with us
    being violent as someone having a young wife.



mó ṣvàdyá durháṇāvānsāyáṃ karadāré asmát |
aśrīrá iva jā́mātā || 20||



20. māc uc suc adyaa durhanāvantjmsn  
     sāyama karatvp·AE3s«√kṛ ārea vayamr1msb |
     aśrīrajmsn ivac jāmātṛnmsn 



20. May he not today spend the evening
    contemplating harm [or] far away from us
    like an ugly maker of offsprings.



vidmā́ hyasya vīrásya bʰūridā́varīṃ sumatím |
triṣú jātásya mánāṃsi || 21||



21. vidmavp·I·1p«√vid hic ayamr3msg vīranmsg  
     bʰūridāvārījfsa sumatinfsa |
     triu jātajmsg manasnnpa 



21. Since we have found munificent
    effective mental gesture of this hero,
    inclinations of born in three [places] one,



ā́ tū́ ṣiñca káṇvamantaṃ ná gʰā vidma śavasānā́t |
yaśástaraṃ śatámūteḥ || 22||



22. āp tuc siñcavp·Ao2s«√sic kaṇvamantjmsa  
     nac gʰac vidmavp·I·1p«√vid śavasānajmsb |
     yaśastarajmsa (śatau-ūtinfs)jmsb 



22. do thou wet him who is accompanied by Kaṇva!
    We have not found more worthy one than he
    who is changing powerfully, who has hundred means of helping.



jyéṣṭʰena sotaríndrāya sómaṃ vīrā́ya śakrā́ya |
bʰárā píbannáryāya || 23||



23. jyeṣṭʰajnsi sotṛnmsv indraNmsd somanmsa vīranmsd śakrajmsd |
     bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ pibatvp·AE3s«√pā naryajnsd 



23. With the most excellent [verse], O presser, do bring Soma
    for empowering hero Indra ---
    he shall drink for the sake of manly [work]



yó védiṣṭʰo avyatʰíṣváśvāvantaṃ jaritṛ́bʰyaḥ |
vā́jaṃ stotṛ́bʰyo gómantam || 24||



24. yasr3msn vediṣṭʰajmsn avyatʰijmpl  
     aśvāvantjmsa jaritṛnmpd |
     vājanmsa stotṛnmpd gomatjmsa 



24. who [is] best at procuring the rush of vigour that is
    rich in horses¹¹ for invokers among unwavering ones,
    rich in cows¹² for hymn-singers [among unwavering ones].
------



pányampanyamítsotāra ā́ dʰāvata mádyāya |
sómaṃ vīrā́ya śū́rāya || 25||



25. (panyajmsa-panyajmsa)jmsa idc sotṛnmpv  
     āp dʰāvatavp·AE2p«√dʰāv madyajmsd |
     somanmsa vīranmsd śūranmsd 



25. O pressers, stream
    every bit astonishing Soma
    for to-be-exhilarated hero, the agent of change!



pā́tā vṛtrahā́ sutámā́ gʰā gamannā́ré asmát |
ní yamate śatámūtiḥ || 26||



26. pātṛnmsn (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn sutajmsa āp gʰac gamatvp·AE3s«√gam nac ārea vayamr1mpb |
     nip yamateva·A·3s«√yam (śatau-ūtinfs)jmsn 



26. Slaying-Vṛtra drinker 
    shall approach pressed out [Soma] --- 
    he who has hundred means of helping stays not far from us,



éhá hárī brahmayújā śagmā́ vakṣataḥ sákʰāyam |
gīrbʰíḥ śrutáṃ gírvaṇasam || 27||



27. āp ihaa harijmdn (brahmannns-yujjms)jmdn śagmajmdn vakṣatasvp·Ue3d«√vah sakʰinmsa |
     girnfpi śrutajmsa girvaṇasjmsa 



27. since here two tawny ones, yoked by formulation, capable,
    conveyed [our] made famous with songs,
    longing for a song companion.
------



svādávaḥ sómā ā́ yāhi śrītā́ḥ sómā ā́ yāhi |
śíprinnṛ́ṣīvaḥ śácīvo nā́yámácʰā sadʰamā́dam || 28||



28. svādujmpn somanmpn āp yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā  
     śrītajmpn somanmpn āp yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā |
     śiprinnmsv ṛṣivasjmsv śacīvatjmsv  
     nac ayamr3msn acʰāp (sadʰaa-mādanms)nmsa 



28. Soma-s [are] palatable, journey here!
    Soma-s are mixed, journey here!
    O selective one, O accompanied by seers, by enabling powers one!
    [Journey here] like this one --- to a drinking bout!



stútaśca yā́stvā várdʰanti mahé rā́dʰase nṛmṇā́ya |
índra kāríṇaṃ vṛdʰántaḥ || 29||



29. stutnfpn cac yasr3fpn tvamr2msa vardʰantivp·A·3p«√vṛdʰ  
     mahjnsd rādʰasnnsd nṛmṇannsd |
     indraNmsv kārinnmsa vṛdʰanttp·Anpn«√vṛdʰ 



29. And hymns of praise that make thee stronger
    for the sake of great satisfaction of [our] desire, for the sake of courage,
    O Indra, [formulations] strengthening him who performs [them],



gíraśca yā́ste girvāha uktʰā́ ca túbʰyaṃ tā́ni |
satrā́ dadʰiré śávāṃsi || 30||



30. girnfpn cacr3fpn tvamr2msd (girnfs-vāhasjms)jmsv uktʰannpn cac tvamr2msd tadr3npn |
     satrāa dadʰireva·I·3p«√dʰā śavasnnpa 



30. and chants that [are performed] for thee, O conveyed by chants one,
    and those recited for thee verses --- 
    they have always set up impulses to change.
------



evédeṣá tuvikūrmírvā́jām̐ éko vájrahastaḥ |
sanā́dámṛkto dayate || 31||



31. evac idc eṣasr3msn (tuvia-kūrminms)jmsn vājanmpa ekajmsn (vajranms-hastanms)jmsn |
     sanāta amṛktajmsn dayateva·A·3s«√day 



31. Only this one who shields strongly,
    he alone, thunderbolt-in-hand, always unhurt,
    bestows rushes of vigour.



hántā vṛtráṃ dákṣiṇenéndraḥ purū́ puruhūtáḥ |
mahā́nmahī́bʰiḥ śácībʰiḥ || 32||



32. hantṛnmsn vṛtrannsa dakṣiṇanmsi  
     indraNmsn purua (purua-hūtajms)jmsn |
     mahatjmsn mahījfpi śacīnfpi 



32. Much-invoked Indra,
    will often slay Vṛtra on the right side¹³ [of the head],
    [he,] mighty through potent enabling powers,



yásminvíśvāścarṣaṇáya utá cyautnā́ jráyāṃsi ca |
ánu gʰénmandī́ magʰónaḥ || 33||



33. yasr3msl viśvajfpn carṣaṇinfpn  
     utac cyautnannpn jrayasnnpn cac |
     anup gʰac idc mandinnmsn magʰavanjmsg 



33. in whom all drawing to themselves¹⁴ [are]
    and contrivances and expansions [are].
    Only towards [him] [Soma], possessing exhilaration of the generous one, [flows].



eṣá etā́ni cakāréndro víśvā yó'ti śṛṇvé |
vājadā́vā magʰónām || 34||



34. eṣasr3msn etadr3npa cakāravp·I·3s«√kṛ  
     indraNmsn viśvajnpa yasr3msn atip śṛṇvevp·A·3s«√śru |
     (vājanms-dāvanjms)nmsn magʰavanjmpg 



34. This one has performed these [deeds],
    Indra, who is famed above everything,
    granter of rushes of vigour to generous ones.



prábʰartā rátʰaṃ gavyántamapākā́ccidyámávati |
inó vásu sá hí vóḷhā || 35||



35. prabʰartṛnmsn ratʰanmsa gavyanttp·Amsa«√gavy  
     apākajmsb cidc yasr3msa avativp·A·3s«√av |
     inajmsn vasunnsa sasr3msn hic voḷhṛnmsn 



35. Even from a distant place [he is]
    procuring seeking-cows chariot which he favours,
    since he, infusing strength, conveys the benefit.



sánitā vípro árvadbʰirhántā vṛtráṃ nṛ́bʰiḥ śū́raḥ |
satyò'vitā́ vidʰántam || 36||



36. sanitṛnmsn viprajmsn arvatnmpi  
     hantṛnmsn vṛtrannsa nṛnmpi śūranmsn |
     satyajmsn avitṛjmsn vidʰanttp·Amsa«√vidʰ 



36. Inwardly excited procurer-by-means-of-coursers,
    together with men slaying Vṛtra agent of change,
    [he is] really favouring him who honors [him].
------



yájadʰvainaṃ priyamedʰā índraṃ satrā́cā mánasā |
yó bʰū́tsómaiḥ satyámadvā || 37||



37. yajadʰvavp·Ao2p«√yaj enamr3msa (priyajms-medʰanms)nmpv  
     indranmsa satrācjnsi manasnnsi |
     yasr3msn bʰūtvp·UE3s«√bʰū somanmpi (satyajms-madvanjms)jmsn 



37. With focused mind make fire offering to this one,
    O priyamedʰa-s, to Indra,
    who by means of Soma [drops] shall become really exhilarated.



gātʰáśravasaṃ sátpatiṃ śrávaskāmaṃ purutmā́nam |
káṇvāso gātá vājínam || 38||



38. gātʰaśravasjmsa (satjms-patinms)nmsa  
     (śravasnns-kāmanms)jmsa (purua-tmannms)jmsa |
     kaṇvaNmpv gātavp·Ao2p«√gai vājinnmsa 



38. Do ye, O Kaṇva-s, praise in song him who possesses the rush of vigour,
    who was made famous in songs, who is overseer of what's real,
    who longs for fame, who has many selves,



yá ṛté cidgā́spadébʰyo dā́tsákʰā nṛ́bʰyaḥ śácīvān |
yé asminkā́mamáśriyan || 39||



39. yasr3msn ṛtannsl cidc gonfpa padannpd  
     dātvp·AE3s«√dā sakʰinmsn nṛnmpd śacīvatjmsn |
     yasr3mpn ayamr3msl kāmanmsa aśriyanvp·Aa3p«√śri 



39. who in the state of coherence shall impart
    evocative expressions¹⁵ to stanzas,
    [who is] accompanied by enabling powers companion to men
    who fixed [their] longing onto him.
------



ittʰā́ dʰī́vantamadrivaḥ kāṇváṃ médʰyātitʰim |
meṣó bʰūtò'bʰí yánnáyaḥ || 40||



40. ittʰāc dʰīvantjmsa adrivatjmsv  
     kāṇvaNmsa medʰyātitʰiNmsa |
     meṣanmsn bʰūtajmsn abʰip yanttp·Amsn«√i ayasvp·Aa2s«√i 



40. Thus, O stone-wielder, having become a ram,
    thou did arise [while] approaching
    possessing of a vision Medʰyātitʰi Kāṇva.



śíkṣā vibʰindo asmai catvā́ryayútā dádat |
aṣṭā́ paráḥ sahásrā || 41||



41. śikṣavpDAo2s«√śak vibʰinduNmsv ayamr3msd  
     caturu ayutannpa dadattp·Amsn«√dā |
     aṣṭau parasa sahasrau 



41. Do wish to help him, O Vibʰindu,
    giving four unattached [to reciprocal obligations gifts]
    [and] eight hundred above [that].



utá sú tyé payovṛ́dʰā mākī́ ráṇasya naptyā̀ |
janitvanā́ya māmahe || 42||



42. utac suc tyadr3fda (payasnns-vṛdʰjms)jfda mākījfda raṇanmsg naptīnfda |
     janitvanannsd māmaheva·I·3s«√maṃh 



42. And these two, mine,
    strengthened by the juice, daughters of joy
    he has given to wifehood.


1 inner Soma
2 Soma juice from the herb
3 drops of Soma in the water
4 Soma-juice insufficiently mixed with milk
5 lit. ``cows''
6 Soma
7 between giving knowledge and causing Indra's exhilaration
8 worshiper
9 = newborns
10 figurative boat across the river of mental chaos
11 rhythms
12 evocative expressions
13 second footprint of Viṣṇu
14 senses
15 lit. ``cows''


Sūkta 8.3 

píbā sutásya rasíno mátsvā na indra gómataḥ |
āpírno bodʰi sadʰamā́dyo vṛdʰè'smā́m̐ avantu te dʰíyaḥ || 1||



1.  pibavp·Ao2s«√pā sutajmsg rasinjmsg  
    matsvava·Ao2s«√mad vayamr1mpg indraNmsv gomatjmsg |
    āpinmsn vayamr1mpg bodʰivp·Ao2s«√bʰū sadʰamādyajmsn  
    vṛdʰev···D··«√vṛdʰ vayamr1mpa avantuvp·Ao3p«√av tvamr2msd dʰīnfpn 



1.  Drink extracted, full of sap one,
    revel in our full of milk¹ [Soma]!
    Being our feasting companion, become an ally!
    May visualizations [performed] for thy sake help us to be stronger!



bʰūyā́ma te sumataú vājíno vayáṃ mā́ na starabʰímātaye |
asmā́ñcitrā́bʰiravatādabʰíṣṭibʰirā́ naḥ sumnéṣu yāmaya || 2||



2.  bʰūyāmavp·Ai1p«√bʰū tvamr2msg sumatinfsl vājinnmpn  
    vayamr1mpnc vayamr1mpa starvp·UE2s«√stṛ abʰimātinfsd |
    vayamr1mpa citrājfpi avatātvp·Ae3s«√av abʰiṣṭinfpi  
    āp vayamr1mpa sumnannpl yāmayavpCAo2s«√yam 



2.  May we, capable of rushes of vigour, be in thy good graces!
    Do not scatter us [away from each other] for plotting enemy's sake!
    So that it² would further us with various means of assisting,
    hold us in high-spirited mindsets!
------



imā́ u tvā purūvaso gíro vardʰantu yā́ máma |
pāvakávarṇāḥ śúcayo vipaścíto'bʰí stómairanūṣata || 3||



3.  ayamr3fpn uc tvamr2msa (purua-vasunns)jmsv  
    girnfpn vardʰantuvp·Ao3p«√vṛdʰr3fpn ahamr1msg |
    (pāvakajms-varṇanms)nmpn śucijmpn (vipnfpa-citjms)jmpn  
    abʰip stomanmpi anūṣatava·U·3p«√nu 



3.  May these chants, which are mine,
    strengthen thee, O one of many benefits!
    [Soma drops, being] of a purifying type, gleaming,
    piling up pulsations, found a way [to thee] with hymns of praise.



ayáṃ sahásramṛ́ṣibʰiḥ sáhaskṛtaḥ samudrá iva papratʰe |
satyáḥ só asya mahimā́ gṛṇe śávo yajñéṣu viprarā́jye || 4||



4.  ayamr3msn sahasrau ṛṣinmpi (sahasnns-kṛtajms)jmsn  
    samudranmsn ivac papratʰeva·I·3s«√pratʰ |
    satyajmsn sasr3msn ayamr3msg mahimannmsn gṛṇevp·A·3s«√gṝ śavasnnsn  
    yajñanmpl (viprajns-rājyanns)nmsl 



4.  This one, thousand times cultivated for the sake of overwhelming strength by seers,
    has extended himself like the sea [at high tide].
    This his true power to increase-in-size is extolled,
    [his] power to change [is extolled] at fire offerings in the realm of inwardly excited ones.
------



índramíddevátātaya índraṃ prayatyàdʰvaré |
índraṃ samīké vaníno havāmaha índraṃ dʰánasya sātáye || 5||



5.  indraNmsa idc (devanms-tātinms)nmsd  
    indraNmsa prayatjmsl adʰvaranmsl |
    indraNmsa samīkannsl vaninjmpn havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū  
    indraNmsa dʰanannsg sātinfsd 



5.  To be in the presence of the divine [we call upon] only Indra,
    [we call upon] Indra during active, proceeding on its way [sacrifice].
    In a close combat we, desiring [to win], call upon Indra,
    [we call upon] Indra to obtain the prize.



índro mahnā́ ródasī papratʰacʰáva índraḥ sū́ryamarocayat |
índre ha víśvā bʰúvanāni yemira índre suvānā́sa índavaḥ || 6||



6.  indraNmsn mahannnsi rodasnnda papratʰatvp·AE3s«√pratʰ śavasnnsn  
    indraNmsn sūryanmsa arocayatvpCAa3s«√ruc |
    indraNmsl hac viśvajnpn bʰuvanannpn yemireva·I·3p«√yam  
    indraNmsl suvānajmpn indunmpn 



6.  Indra --- an impulse to change --- greatly extended two Rodas-es,
    Indra made the sun³ shine.
    All places of existence extend themselves in Indra,
    drops of purest Soma [are] effusing into Indra.
------



abʰí tvā pūrvápītaya índra stómebʰirāyávaḥ |
samīcīnā́sa ṛbʰávaḥ sámasvaranrudrā́ gṛṇanta pū́rvyam || 7||



7.  abʰip tvamr2msa (pūrvanns-pītinfs)nfpd  
    indraNmsv stomanmpi āyujmpn |
    samīcīnajmpn ṛbʰujmpn samasvaranvp·Aa3p«sam~√svṛ  
    rudraNmpn gṛṇantava·AE3p«√gṝ pūrvyama 



7.  For thy sake, for the sake of the precedence in drinking,
    O Indra, using hymns of praise, agitated [men], being skillful,
    did intone [the sacred sequence] as a chorus⁴;
    Rudra-s shall extol [thee] first.



asyédíndro vāvṛdʰe vṛ́ṣṇyaṃ śávo máde sutásya víṣṇavi |
adyā́ támasya mahimā́namāyávó'nu ṣṭuvanti pūrvátʰā || 8||



8.  ayamr3msg idc indraNmsn vavṛdʰeva·I·3s«√vṛdʰ vṛṣṇyajnsa śavasnnsa  
    madanmsl sutajmsg viṣṇuNmsl |
    adyaa tasr3msa ayamr3msg mahimannmsa āyujmpn anup stuvantivp·A·3p«√stu pūrvatʰāa 



8.  In the rapture of extracted [Soma], in Viṣṇu['s second footprint],
    Indra has strengthened just his [own] manly power to change,
    Today him, first of all, his power to increase in size,
    the agitated ones repeatedly extol.
------



táttvā yāmi suvī́ryaṃ tádbráhma pūrvácittaye |
yénā yátibʰyo bʰṛ́gave dʰáne hité yéna práskaṇvamā́vitʰa || 9||



9.  tadr3nsa tvamr2msa yāmivp·A·1s«√yā suvīryannsa  
    tadr3nsa brahmannnsa (pūrvajms-cittinfs)nfsd |
    yadr3nsi yatinmpd bʰṛgujmpd dʰanannsl hitajnsl  
    yadr3nsi praskaṇvaNmsa āvitʰavp·I·2s«√av 



9.  I come to thee to ask for that manly vigour,
    that formulation [that creates] the presentiment,
    [that manly vigour] with which [thou have brought] skillful devotees to the arranged contest,
    [that formulation] with which thou have helped Praskaṇva.



yénā samudrámásṛjo mahī́rapástádindra vṛ́ṣṇi te śávaḥ |
sadyáḥ só asya mahimā́ ná saṃnáśe yáṃ kṣoṇī́ranucakradé || 10||



10. yadr3nsi samudranmsa asṛjasvp·Aa3s«√sṛj mahījfpa apnfpa  
     tadr3nsn indraNmsv vṛṣṇijnsn tvamr2msg śavasnnsn |
     sadyasa sasr3msn ayamr3msg mahimannmsn nac samnaśv···D··«sam~√naś yasr3msa kṣoṇīnfsn anucakradevp·I·3s«anu~√krand 



10. Thy, O Indra, overwhelming strength [is] that bullish impulse to change,
    with which thou poured out potent waters [towards]⁵ the sea⁶.
    That his power to increase in size which a trembling one cries after
    is not to be attained at once.
------



śagdʰī́ na indra yáttvā rayíṃ yā́mi suvī́ryam |
śagdʰí vā́jāya pratʰamáṃ síṣāsate śagdʰí stómāya pūrvya || 11||



11. śagdʰivp·Ao2s«√śak vayamr1mpd indraNmsv yadc tvamr2msa  
     rayinmsa yāmivp·A·1s«√yā suvīryannsa |
     śagdʰivp·Ao2s«√śak vājanmsd pratʰamama siṣāsanttpDAmsd«√san  
     śagdʰivp·Ao2s«√śak stomanmsd pūrvyajmsv 



11. Be potent [enough] for us, O Indra,
    when I come to thee to ask for the treasure, for the manly vigour!
    First of all, be potent [enough] for a rush of vigour for him who desires to procure [it],
    be potent [enough] for a hymn of praise, O peerless one!



śagdʰī́ no asyá yáddʰa paurámā́vitʰa dʰíya indra síṣāsataḥ |
śagdʰí yátʰā rúśamaṃ śyā́vakaṃ kṛ́pamíndra prā́vaḥ svàrṇaram || 12||



12. śagdʰivp·Ao2s«√śak vayamr1mpd ayamr3msg yadc hac pauraNmsa āvitʰavp·I·2s«√av  
     dʰīnfpa indraNmsv siṣāsanttpDAmsg«√san |
     śagdʰivp·Ao2s«√śak yatʰāa ruśamaNmsa śyāvakaNmsa kṛpaNmsa  
     indraNmsv prap āvasvp·Aa2s«√av svarṇaraNmsa 



12. Be potent [enough] for us [to favour] --- in as much as thou have favoured him who satiates⁷ ---
    visualizations of it of him who desires to procure [it], O Indra!
    Be potent like [thou were when] thou, O Indra, promoted 
    Ruśama, Śyāvaka, Kṛpa, Svarṇara!
------



kánnávyo atasī́nāṃ turó gṛṇīta mártyaḥ |
nahī́ nvasya mahimā́namindriyáṃ svargṛṇánta ānaśúḥ || 13||



13. kadr3nsa navyasjnsa atasijnpg  
     turajmsn gṛṇītavp·Ai3s«√gṝ martyajmsn |
     nahīc nuc ayamr3msg mahimannmsa indriyannsa  
     svarnnsa gṛṇanttp·Ampn«√gṝ ānaśurvp·I·3p«√aś 



13. What else⁸ of consequential⁹ [appellations] 
    quick mortal can extol?
    For surely those [just] extolling svar
    have not obtained the power to increase in size, the power over affections of this one.



kádu stuvánta ṛtayanta deváta ṛ́ṣiḥ kó vípra ohate |
kadā́ hávaṃ magʰavannindra sunvatáḥ kádu stuvatá ā́ gamaḥ || 14||



14. kadr3nsa uc stuvanttp·Ampn«√stu ṛtayantava·AE3p«√ṛtay devatāa  
     ṛṣinmsn kasr3msn viprajmsn ohateva·A·3s«√ūh |
     kadāc havanmsa magʰavanjmsv indraNmsv sunvanttp·Amsg«√su  
     kadr3nsn uc stuvanttp·Amsg«√stu āp gamasvp·AE2s«√gam 



14. Are those [just] praising with hymns fit to be midst deva-s?
    Which inwardly excited seer comprehend [this]?
    When do thou, O generous Indra, [will come] to the call of him who presses [Soma]?
    Are thou coming [to a call] of him who [just] praises with hymns?
------



údu tyé mádʰumattamā gíra stómāsa īrate |
satrājíto dʰanasā́ ákṣitotayo vājayánto rátʰā iva || 15||



15. udp uc tyadr3mpn madʰumattamajfpn girnfpn stomanmpn īrateva·A·3p«√īr |
     (satrāa-jitjms)jmpn (dʰananns-sanjms)jmpn (akṣitajms-ūtinfs)jmpn  
     vājayanttp·Ampn«√vājay ratʰanmpn ivac 



15. These most sweet [drops of Soma]
    chants, hymns of praise, arise;
    winning in every way, obtaining the prize, [Soma drops'] side-effects do not taper off
    [they are] like chariots --- employing the rush of vigour.



káṇvā iva bʰṛ́gavaḥ sū́ryā iva víśvamíddʰītámānaśuḥ |
índraṃ stómebʰirmaháyanta āyávaḥ priyámedʰāso asvaran || 16||



16. kaṇvaNmpn ivac bʰṛgujmpn sūryanmpn ivac  
     viśvannsa idc dʰītajnsa ānaśurvp·I·3p«√aś |
     indraNmsa stomanmpi mahayanttp·Ampn«√mah āyujmpn  
     (priyajms-medʰanms)nmpn asvaranvp·Aa3p«√svṛ 



16. Skillful like Kaṇva-s ones, being like suns¹⁰,
    have attained indeed everything [that was] visualized.
    Magnifying Indra with hymns of praise, agitated
    priyamedʰa-s intone [the chants].
------



yukṣvā́ hí vṛtrahantama hárī indra parāvátaḥ |
arvācīnó magʰavansómapītaya ugrá ṛṣvébʰirā́ gahi || 17||



17. yukṣvava·Ao2s«√yuj hic (vṛtraNns-hantamajms)jmsv harijmda indraNmsv parāvatnfsb |
     arvācīnajmsn magʰavanjmsv (somanms-pītinfs)nfsd ugrajmsn ṛṣvajmpi āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 



17. Do thou, O the best at slaying Vṛtra,
    yoke two tawny ones!
    From afar, turned towards [us], O generous one, come here for a draught of Soma --- [thou,] ferocious,
    together with helping in dire straights [Marut-s¹¹].



imé hí te kārávo vāvaśúrdʰiyā́ víprāso medʰásātaye |
sá tváṃ no magʰavannindra girvaṇo venó ná śṛṇudʰī hávam || 18||



18. ayamr2mpn hic tvamr2msg kārunmpn vāvaśurvp·I·3p«√vaś  
     viprajmpn (medʰanms-sātinfs)nfsd |
     sasr3msn tvamr2msn vayamr1mpg magʰavanjmsv indraNmsv girvaṇasjmsv  
     venajmsn nac śṛṇudʰivp·Ao2s«√śru havanmsa 



18. Since these thy inwardly excited singers of eulogies
    have longed to obtain the nourishing drink,
    such thou, O generous, longing for a song Indra,
    hear our call as if desiring [it]!
------



nírindra bṛhatī́bʰyo vṛtráṃ dʰánubʰyo aspʰuraḥ |
nírárbudasya mṛ́gayasya māyíno níḥ párvatasya gā́ ājaḥ || 19||



19. nisp indraNmsv bṛhatījfpb  
     vṛtraNnsa dʰanunfpb aspʰurasvp·Aa2s«√spʰur |
     nisp arbudaNmsg mṛgayajmsg māyinjmsg  
     nisp parvatanmsg gonfpa ājasvp·Aa2s«√aj 



19. O Indra, thou did lash at Vṛtra
    out of extensive dry sandbanks¹²,
    [did spurn] out savage having the power to frame [ideas and perception] Arbuda,
    did drive out the cows of the knotty one.



níragnáyo rurucurníru sū́ryo níḥ sóma indriyó rásaḥ |
nírantárikṣādadʰamo mahā́máhiṃ kṛṣé tádindra paúṃsyam || 20||



20. nisp agninmpn rurucurvp·I·3p«√ruc nisp uc sūryanmsn nisp somanmsn indriyajmsn rasanmsn |
     nisp (antara-īkṣajms)nnsb adʰamasvp·Aa2s«√dʰam mahāntjmsa ahinmsa  
     kṛṣeva·A·2s«√kṛ tadr3nsa indraNmsv pauṃsyannsa 



20. Fires have shined [to drive them] out, the sun¹³ [drove them] out,
    Soma (having power over affections sap) [drove them] out;
    thou did blow out from the intermediate space
    the mighty snake --- perform that manly deed, O Indra!
------



yáṃ me dúríndro marútaḥ pā́kastʰāmā kaúrayāṇaḥ |
víśveṣāṃ tmánā śóbʰiṣṭʰamúpeva diví dʰā́vamānam || 21||



21. yasr3msa ahamr1msd durvp·UE3p«√dā indraNmsn marutNmpn pākastʰāmanNmsn kaurayāṇaNmsn |
     viśvajmpg tmanāa śobʰiṣṭʰajmsa upap ivac dyunmsl dʰāvamānata·Amsa«√dʰāv 



21. Which [stallion] Indra [and] Marut-s would have given me,
    Pākastʰāman Kaurayāṇa [did present] ---
    of all [horses] really the most reinforcing,
    running as if in the sky,



róhitaṃ me pā́kastʰāmā sudʰúraṃ kakṣyaprā́m |
ádādrāyó vibódʰanam || 22||



22. rohitajmsa ahamr1msd pākastʰāmanNmsn sudʰurajmsa kakṣyaprājmsa |
     adātvp·U·3s«√dā rainmsg vibodʰananmsa 



22. reddish one, good for a chariot-pole, well-fed,
    an inducer of the treasure --- 
    Pākastʰāman has given to me ---



yásmā anyé dáśa práti dʰúraṃ váhanti váhnayaḥ |
ástaṃ váyo ná túgryam || 23||



23. yasr3msd anyajmpn daśau pratip dʰuranmsa vahantivp·A·3p«√vah vahninmpn |
     astannsa vinmpn nac tugryaNmsa 



23. [the stallion] for which ten other draught horses
    carry the burden 
    like birds¹⁴ [carry] home Tugrya.



ātmā́ pitústanū́rvā́sa ojodā́ abʰyáñjanam |
turī́yamídróhitasya pā́kastʰāmānaṃ bʰojáṃ dātā́ramabravam || 24||



24. ātmannmsn pitunmsn tanūnfsn vāsanmsn (ojasnns-dājms)jmsn abʰyañjanannsn |
     turīyajmsa idc rohitajmsg pākastʰāmanNmsa  
     bʰojajmsa dātṛnmsa abravamvp·Aa1s«√brū 



24. The breath is the nourishment, the body is the garment,
    anointment is the vigour-giving;
    I declare bountiful Pākastʰāman, the giver of the reddish [stallion],
    to be indeed the fourth [blessing].


1 lit. ``rich in cows''
2 the rush of vigour
3 = maṇipūra cakra
4 lit. ``remaining together''
5 on the basis of 6.30.4d
6 the heart cakra
7 = Soma --- following Sāyaṇa commentary
8 lit. ``fresh, new''
9 atasi is hapax legomenon which here is interpreted as atas-i
10 that is, illuminating, seeing with mind's eye everything inside
11 on the basis of 5.52.13
12 = bodies lacking expression of hormones
13 here = maṇipūra cakra
14 here = fantasies, daydreams


Sūkta 8.4 

yádindra prā́gápāgúdaṅnyàgvā hūyáse nṛ́bʰiḥ |
símā purū́ nṛ́ṣūto asyā́navé'si praśardʰa turváśe || 1||



1.  yadc indraNmsv prāka apāka udaca  
    nyakac hūyasevp·A·2s«√hve nṛnmpi |
    simāa purūa (nṛnms-sūtajms)jmsn asivp·A·2s«√as ānavanmsl  
    asivp·A·2s«√as praśardʰajmsv turvaśaNmsl 



1.  When thou, O Indra, are called upon by men
    in the east, west, north and south,
    urged by men, thou are everywhere;
    thou, O defiant one, are in a foreigner [and] in Turvaśa.



yádvā rúme rúśame śyā́vake kṛ́pa índra mādáyase sácā |
káṇvāsastvā bráhmabʰi stómavāhasa índrā́ yacʰantyā́ gahi || 2||



2.  yadca rumaNmsl ruśamaNmsl śyāvakaNmsl kṛpaNmsl  
    indraNmsv mādayasevaCA·2s«√mad sacāa |
    kaṇvaNmpn tvamr2msa brahmannnpi (stomanms-vāhasjms)jmpn  
    indraNmsv āp yacʰantivp·A·3p«√yam āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 



2.  Since thou make thyself intoxicated in the presence of 
    Ruma, Ruśama, Śyāvaka, and Kṛpa,
    [if] Kaṇva-s, conveying [thee] by a hymn of praise, by means of sacred formulas raise thee,
    O Indra, come here!
------



yátʰā gauró apā́ kṛtáṃ tṛ́ṣyannétyávériṇam |
āpitvé naḥ prapitvé tū́yamā́ gahi káṇveṣu sú sácā píba || 3||



3.  yadr3nsi gauranmsn apnfsi kṛtajmsa  
    tṛṣyantp·A?sn«√tṛṣ etivp·A·3s«√i avap iriṇanmsa |
    āpitvannsl vayamr1mpd prapitvannsl tūyama āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam  
    kaṇvaNmpl sua sacāa pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



3.  As a thirsting wild ass
    goes down a gully made by water,
    come here quickly --- in haste for our sake [and] as an ally,
    have a good drink in the presence of Kaṇva-s!



mándantu tvā magʰavannindréndavo rādʰodéyāya sunvaté |
āmúṣyā sómamapibaścamū́ sutáṃ jyéṣṭʰaṃ táddadʰiṣe sáhaḥ || 4||



4.  mandantuva·Ao3p«√mand tvamr2msa magʰavanjmsv indraNmsv indunmpn  
    (rādʰasnns-deyajms)jmsd sunvateva·A·3p«√su |
    āmuṣyaa somanmsa apibasvp·Aa2s«√pā camūnfsl sutajmsa  
    jyeṣṭʰajmsa tadc dadʰiṣeva·I·2s«√dʰā sahasnnsa 



4.  Let the drops of Soma inflame thee, O munificent Indra ---
    they distill [them] to spread around the favors.
    Drawing [the drops] towards thyself, thou drank the best Soma pressed out into the bowl ---
    this way thou have obtained the greatest overwhelming strength.
------



prá cakre sáhasā sáho babʰáñja manyúmójasā |
víśve ta indra pṛtanāyávo yaho ní vṛkṣā́ iva yemire || 5||



5.  prap cakreva·I·3s«√kṛ sahasāa sahasnnsa  
    babʰañjavp·I·3s«√bʰañj (mannfs-yujms)nmsa ojasnnsi |
    viśvajmpn tvamr2msg indraNmsv (pṛtanānfs-yujms)jmpn yahunmsv  
    nip vṛkṣanmpn ivac yemireva·I·3p«√yam 



5.  He forcefully induced an [expression of] the overwhelming strength,
    with a frenzy he shattered the anger.
    O Indra, all thy striving-for-battle [opponents], O agile one,
    fastened themselves [to hold onto the firm ground] as trees [do].



sahásreṇeva sacate yavīyúdʰā yásta ā́naḷúpastutim |
putráṃ prāvargáṃ kṛṇute suvī́rye dāśnóti náma uktibhi.h || 6||



6.  sahasranmsi ivac sacateva·A·3s«√sac yavīyudʰjmsi  
    yasr3msn sasr3msn ānaṭvp·U·3s«√naś upastutinfsa |
    putranmsa prāvargajmsa kṛṇuteva·A·3s«√kṛ suvīryannsl  
    dāśnotiva·A·3s«√dāś (namanms-uktinfs)nfpi 



6.  He has found [the correct] invitatory praise [of Indra]
    who associates himself with someone who is as eager to fight as if he was joining a thousand [men];
    when having manly vigour, he begets a distinguished son;
    he honors [Indra] with expressions of adoration.
------



mā́ bʰema mā́ śramiṣmográsya sakʰyé táva |
mahátte vṛ́ṣṇo abʰicákṣyaṃ kṛtáṃ páśyema turváśaṃ yádum || 7||



7.  māc bʰemavp·AE1p«√bʰīc śramiṣmava·UE1p«√śram  
    ugrajmsg sakʰyannsl tvamr2msg |
    mahatjnsn tvamr2msg vṛṣannmsg abʰicakṣyajnsn kṛtannsn  
    paśyemavp·Ai1p«√paś turvaśaNmsa yaduNmsa 



7.  We shall not be afraid, we should not have been weary
    to be in-tune with thee, wrathful.
    Thy great deed of thee the bull is to be seen
    so that we can behold Turvaśa [and] Yadu.



savyā́mánu spʰigyàṃ vāvase vṛ́ṣā ná dānó asya roṣati |
mádʰvā sámpṛktāḥ sāragʰéṇa dʰenávastū́yaméhi drávā píba || 8||



8.  savyājfsa anup spʰigīnfsa vāvaseva·I·2s«√vas vṛṣannmsn  
    nac dānanmsn ayamr3msg roṣativp·A·3s«√ruṣ |
    madʰunnsi sampṛktajfpn sāragʰajnsi dʰenunfpn  
    tūyama ehivp·Ao2s«ā~√i dravāvp·Ao2s«√dru pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



8.  The bull dons a guise [of a sensation] in the left lower back ---
    this his gift does not displease;
    the milk is mixed with the honey of the bee,
    quickly come near, haste, drink!
------



aśvī́ ratʰī́ surūpá ídgómām̐ ídindra te sákʰā |
śvātrabʰā́jā váyasā sacate sádā candró yāti sabʰā́múpa || 9||



9.  aśvinnmsn ratʰinnmsn surūpajmsn idc gomatjmsn idc  
    indraNmsv tvamr2msg sakʰinmsn |
    (śvātranms-bʰājjms)jmsi vayasnnsi sacateva·A·3s«√sac sadāa  
    candrajmsn yātivp·A·3s«√yā sabʰānfsa upap 



9.  Just he who has horses, chariots, just well-formed,
    just rich with evocative expressions [is] thy companion, O Indra!
    He always associates himself with the energy that facilitates thy expansion;
    [that energy], moon-like, moves towards the meeting place.



ṛ́śyo ná tṛ́ṣyannavapā́namā́ gahi píbā sómaṃ váśām̐ ánu |
nimégʰamāno magʰavandivédiva ójiṣṭʰaṃ dadʰiṣe sáhaḥ || 10||



10. ṛśyanmsn nac tṛṣyantjmsn avapānannsa āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam  
     pibavp·Ao2s«√pā somanmsa vaśanmpa anup |
     nimegʰamānata·A?sn«ni~√mih magʰavanjmsv (divanmsl-divanmsl)a  
     ojiṣṭʰajnsa dadʰiṣeva·I·2s«√dʰā sahasnnsa 



10. Thirsting like a male antelope, come to the water pool,
    drink Soma as thou wish!
    Voiding it inside daily, O munificent one,
    thou have obtained most vigorous overwhelming strength.
------



ádʰvaryo drāváyā tváṃ sómamíndraḥ pipāsati |
úpa nūnáṃ yuyuje vṛ́ṣaṇā hárī ā́ ca jagāma vṛtrahā́ || 11||



11. (adʰvaranms-yujms)jmsv drāvayavpCAo2s«√dru tvamr2msn  
     somanmsa indraNmsn pipāsativpDA·3s«√pā |
     upap nūnama yuyujevp·I·3s«√yuj vṛṣananmda harijmda  
     āp cac jagāmavp·I·3s«√gam (vṛtranns-hanjms)nmsn 



11. O seeking ways to proceed one¹, do thou make Soma rush ---
    Indra wants to drink.
    He has at present harnessed two mighty, tawny ones,
    and he has come here, the Vṛtra-slayer.



svayáṃ citsá manyate dā́śurirjáno yátrā sómasya tṛmpási |
idáṃ te ánnaṃ yújyaṃ sámukṣitaṃ tásyéhi prá dravā píba || 12||



12. svayama cidc sasr3msn manyateva·A·3s«√man dāśurijmsn jananmsn  
     yatrac somanmsg tṛmpasivp·A·2s«√tṛp |
     idamr3nsn tvamr2msd annannsn yujyajnsn samukṣitajnsn  
     tadr3nsg āp ihivp·Ao2s«√i prap dravavp·Ao2s«√dru pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



12. Wherever thou become satiated with Soma,
    thy worshiper thinks on his own.
    This is a food for thee --- poured out, to-be-employed;
    come here, rush, drink of it!
------



ratʰeṣṭʰā́yādʰvaryavaḥ sómamíndrāya sotana |
ádʰi bradʰnásyā́drayo ví cakṣate sunvánto dāśvàdʰvaram || 13||



13. (ratʰanmsl-stʰajms)nmsd (adʰvaranms-yujms)nmpv  
     somanmsa indraNmsd sotanavp·Ao2p«√su |
     adʰip bradʰnajmsg adrinmpn vip cakṣateva·A·3p«√cakṣ  
     sunvanttp·Ampn«√su (dāśunms-adʰvaranms)jmsa 



13. O ye, seeking ways to proceed ones²,
    extract Soma for standing on a chariot Indra!
    Above [the highest point³] of the reddening⁴
    the pressing stones⁵ manifest him
    who is worshiped at proceeding on its way [sacrifice].



úpa bradʰnáṃ vāvā́tā vṛ́ṣaṇā hárī índramapásu vakṣataḥ |
arvā́ñcaṃ tvā sáptayo'dʰvaraśríyo váhantu sávanédúpa || 14||



14. upap bradʰnanmsa vāvātajmdn vṛṣaṇajmdn harījmdn  
     indraNmsa apnfpl vakṣatasvp·Ue3d«√vah |
     arvācjmsa tvamr2msa saptinmpn (adʰvaranms-śrījms)jmpn  
     vahantuvp·Ao3p«√vah savanannpa idc upap 



14. Since two favourite tawny bulls have likely brought Indra
    into waters to [facilitate skin] reddening,
    [then] let the coursers, auspicious for proceeding on its way [sacrifice],
    carry thee⁶, who is coming hitherward, in time for Soma-pressings!
------



prá pūṣáṇaṃ vṛṇīmahe yújyāya purūvásum |
sá śakra śikṣa puruhūta no dʰiyā́ túje rāyé vimocana || 15||



15. prap pūṣaṇNmsa vṛṇīmaheva·A·1p«√vṛ  
     yujyannsd (purujns-vasunns)nnsa |
     sasr3msn śakrajmsv śikṣavpDAo2s«√śak (purujms-hūtajms)jmsv vayamr1mpd dʰīnfsi  
     tujev···D··«√tuj rainmsd vimocanajmsv 



15. We prefer for an alliance Pūṣan who is of many benefits.
    Being such, O much invoked, empowering one⁷, may thou desire to help us,
    to give by means of a visualization the focus 
    for the sake of the treasure, O liberating one!



sáṃ naḥ śiśīhi bʰuríjoriva kṣuráṃ rā́sva rāyó vimocana |
tvé tánnaḥ suvédamusríyaṃ vásu yáṃ tváṃ hinóṣi mártyam || 16||



16. samp vayamr1mpg śiśīhivp·Ao2s«√śo bʰurijnmdl ivac kṣuranmsa  
     rāsvavp·Uo2s«√rā rainmpa vimocanajmsv |
     tvamr2msl tadr3nsa vayamr1mpg suvedajnsa usriyajnsa vasunnsa  
     yasr3msa tvamr2msn hinoṣivp·A·3s«√hi martyajmsa 



16. Sharpen⁸ our [visualization] like a blade [is sharpened] between abrasive planes;
    Impart the treasure, O liberating one!
    Which mortal thou will incite --- (this is our easily discovered
    early-morning prize) --- is up to thee.
------



vémi tvā pūṣannṛñjáse vémi stótava āgʰṛṇe |
ná tásya vemyáraṇaṃ hí tádvaso stuṣé pajrā́ya sā́mne || 17||



17. vemiva·A·1s«√vī tvamr2msa pūṣanNmsv ṛñjasev···D··«√ṛñj  
     vemiva·A·1s«√vī stotavev···D··«√stu āgʰṛṇijmsv |
     nac sasr3msg vemiva·A·1s«√vī araṇannsa hia tadr3nsa vasuNmsv  
     stuṣevp·A·2s«√stu pajrajmsd sāmannmsd 



17. I eagerly seek thee, O Pūṣan, to straighten [my energy flow],
    I eagerly seek [thee] to extol [Indra], O flaring one!
    I do not eagerly seek [anything] alien that is his⁹
    since that¹⁰ thou, O beneficial one, extol for [obtaining] material wealth.



párā gā́vo yávasaṃ káccidāgʰṛṇe nítyaṃ rékṇo amartya |
asmā́kaṃ pūṣannavitā́ śivó bʰava máṃhiṣṭʰo vā́jasātaye || 18||



18. parāa gonfpa yavasanmsa kadr3nsa cidc āgʰṛṇijmsv  
     nityama rekṇasnnsa amartyajmsv |
     vayamr1mpg pūṣanNmsv avitṛnmsn śivajmsn bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū  
     maṃhiṣṭʰajmsn (vājanms-sātinfs)nfsd 



18. Cows in the future, some pasture, O flaring one,
    one's own inheritance, O immortal one[, I do not seek].
    Be our destroying reactive impulsiveness promoter, O Pūṣan,
    so generous as to bestow the rush of vigour.
------



stʰūráṃ rā́dʰaḥ śatā́śvaṃ kuruṅgásya díviṣṭiṣu |
rā́jñastveṣásya subʰágasya rātíṣu turváśeṣvamanmahi || 19||



19. stʰūrajnsa rādʰasnnsa (śatajns-aśvanms)jnsa  
     kuruṅgaNmsg (dyunms-iṣṭijms)jmpl |
     rājannmsg tveṣajmsg subʰagajmsg rātijmpl  
     turvaśanmpl amanmahivp·Aa1p«√man 



19. Among seeking the Heaven, among generous Turvaśa-s
    we did imagine a substantial gift
    counting hundred horses of Kuruṅga ---
    chieftain vehement and prosperous.



dʰībʰíḥ sātā́ni kāṇvásya vājínaḥ priyámedʰairabʰídyubʰiḥ |
ṣaṣṭíṃ sahásrā́nu nírmajāmaje níryūtʰā́ni gávāmṛ́ṣiḥ || 20||



20. dʰīnfpi sātajnpa kāṇvaNmsg vājinnmpa  
     (priyajms-medʰanms)nmpi abʰidyujfpi |
     ṣaṣṭiu sahasrānnpa anup nirmajānfsa ajevp·A·1s«√aj  
     nisp yūtʰannpa gonfpg ṛṣinmsn 



20. By means of visions directed by priyamedʰa-s to the Heaven 
    [we imagined] the riches of possessing the rush of vigour [hymns] of Kaṇva-s.
    [Being] a seer, [in my imagination] I drive away --- towards a watering place ---
    sixty thousand [horses] [and] herds of cows.



vṛkṣā́ścinme abʰipitvé arāraṇuḥ |
gā́ṃ bʰajanta mehánā́śvaṃ bʰajanta mehánā || 21||



21. vṛkṣanmpn cidc ahamr1msg abʰipitvannsl arāraṇurvp·I·3p«√raṇ |
     gonfsa bʰajantava·UE3p«√bʰaj mehanāa  
     aśvanmsa bʰajantava·UE3p«√bʰaj mehanāa 



21. It is my trees who rejoiced at the end of the day ---
    they shall now enjoy in abundance a [single] cow,
    they shall now enjoy in abundance a [single] horse.


1 adʰvaryu
2 adʰvaryu-s
3 viṣṭap --- on the basis 8.69.7ab
4 the reddening due to dilation of blood vessels
5 here ``teeth''
6 Pūṣan
7 Indra
8 this means ``to constrain without losing both the projection of the past on the present and the anticipation of the future, both of which are suppressing the mental energy''
9 Indra's
10 what is alien


Sūkta 8.5 

dūrā́dihéva yátsatyàruṇápsuráśiśvitat |
ví bʰānúṃ viśvádʰātanat || 1||











nṛváddasrā manoyújā rátʰena pṛtʰupā́jasā |
sácetʰe aśvinoṣásam || 2||











yuvā́bʰyāṃ vājinīvasū práti stómā adṛkṣata |
vā́caṃ dūtó yátʰohiṣe || 3||











purupriyā́ ṇa ūtáye purumandrā́ purūvásū |
stuṣé káṇvāso aśvínā || 4||











máṃhiṣṭʰā vājasā́tameṣáyantā śubʰáspátī |
gántārā dāśúṣo gṛhám || 5||











tā́ sudevā́ya dāśúṣe sumedʰā́mávitāriṇīm |
gʰṛtaírgávyūtimukṣatam || 6||











ā́ na stómamúpa draváttū́yaṃ śyenébʰirāśúbʰiḥ |
yātámáśvebʰiraśvinā || 7||











yébʰistisráḥ parāváto divó víśvāni rocanā́ |
trī́m̐raktū́nparidī́yatʰaḥ || 8||











utá no gómatīríṣa utá sātī́raharvidā |
ví patʰáḥ sātáye sitam || 9||











ā́ no gómantamaśvinā suvī́raṃ surátʰaṃ rayím |
voḷhámáśvāvatīríṣaḥ || 10||











vāvṛdʰānā́ śubʰaspatī dasrā híraṇyavartanī |
píbataṃ somyáṃ mádʰu || 11||











asmábʰyaṃ vājinīvasū magʰávadbʰyaśca saprátʰaḥ |
cʰardíryantamádābʰyam || 12||











ní ṣú bráhma jánānāṃ yā́viṣṭaṃ tū́yamā́ gatam |
mó ṣvànyā́m̐ úpāratam || 13||











asyá pibatamaśvinā yuváṃ mádasya cā́ruṇaḥ |
mádʰvo rātásya dʰiṣṇyā || 14||











asmé ā́ vahataṃ rayíṃ śatávantaṃ sahasríṇam |
purukṣúṃ viśvádʰāyasam || 15||











purutrā́ ciddʰí vāṃ narā vihváyante manīṣíṇaḥ |
vāgʰádbʰiraśvinā́ gatam || 16||











jánāso vṛktábarhiṣo havíṣmanto araṃkṛ́taḥ |
yuvā́ṃ havante aśvinā || 17||











asmā́kamadyá vāmayáṃ stómo vā́hiṣṭʰo ántamaḥ |
yuvā́bʰyāṃ bʰūtvaśvinā || 18||











yó ha vāṃ mádʰuno dṛ́tirā́hito ratʰacárṣaṇe |
tátaḥ pibatamaśvinā || 19||











téna no vājinīvasū páśve tokā́ya śáṃ gáve |
váhataṃ pī́varīríṣaḥ || 20||











utá no divyā́ íṣa utá síndʰūm̐raharvidā |
ápa dvā́reva varṣatʰaḥ || 21||











kadā́ vāṃ taugryó vidʰatsamudré jahitó narā |
yádvāṃ rátʰo víbʰiṣpátāt || 22||











yuváṃ káṇvāya nāsatyā ṛ́piriptāya harmyé |
śáśvadūtī́rdaśasyatʰaḥ || 23||











tā́bʰirā́ yātamūtíbʰirnávyasībʰiḥ suśastíbʰiḥ |
yádvāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū huvé || 24||











yátʰā citkáṇvamā́vataṃ priyámedʰamupastutám |
átriṃ śiñjā́ramaśvinā || 25||











yátʰotá kṛ́tvye dʰáne'ṃśúṃ góṣvagástyam |
yátʰā vā́jeṣu sóbʰarim || 26||











etā́vadvāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū áto vā bʰū́yo aśvinā |
gṛṇántaḥ sumnámīmahe || 27||











rátʰaṃ híraṇyavandʰuraṃ híraṇyābʰīśumaśvinā |
ā́ hí stʰā́tʰo divispṛ́śam || 28||











hiraṇyáyī vāṃ rábʰirīṣā́ ákṣo hiraṇyáyaḥ |
ubʰā́ cakrā́ hiraṇyáyā || 29||











téna no vājinīvasū parāvátaścidā́ gatam |
úpemā́ṃ suṣṭutíṃ máma || 30||











ā́ vahetʰe parākā́tpūrvī́raśnántāvaśvinā |
íṣo dā́sīramartyā || 31||











ā́ no dyumnaírā́ śrávobʰirā́ rāyā́ yātamaśvinā |
púruścandrā nā́satyā || 32||











éhá vāṃ pruṣitápsavo váyo vahantu parṇínaḥ |
ácʰā svadʰvaráṃ jánam || 33||











rátʰaṃ vāmánugāyasaṃ yá iṣā́ vártate sahá |
ná cakrámabʰí bādʰate || 34||











hiraṇyáyena rátʰena dravátpāṇibʰiráśvaiḥ |
dʰī́javanā nā́satyā || 35||











yuváṃ mṛgáṃ jāgṛvā́ṃsaṃ svádatʰo vā vṛṣaṇvasū |
tā́ naḥ pṛṅktamiṣā́ rayím || 36||











tā́ me aśvinā sanīnā́ṃ vidyā́taṃ návānām |
yátʰā ciccaidyáḥ kaśúḥ śatámúṣṭrānāṃ dádatsahásrā dáśa gónām || 37||











yó me híraṇyasaṃdṛśo dáśa rā́jño ámaṃhata |
adʰaspadā́ íccaidyásya kṛṣṭáyaścarmamnā́ abʰíto jánāḥ || 38||











mā́kirenā́ patʰā́ gādyénemé yánti cedáyaḥ |
anyó nétsūríróhate bʰūridā́vattaro jánaḥ || 39||












Sūkta 8.6 

mahā́m̐ índro yá ójasā parjányo vṛṣṭimā́m̐ iva |
stómairvatsásya vāvṛdʰe || 1||



1.  mahatjmsn indraNmsn yasr3msn ojasnnsi  
    parjanyanmsn vṛṣṭimantjmsn ivac |
    stomanmpi vatsaNmsg vavṛdʰeva·I·3s«√vṛdʰ 



1.  Mighty Indra, who together with [his] frenzy
    [is] like a storm-cloud full of rain,
    has become stronger through Vatsa's hymns of praise.



prajā́mṛtásya píprataḥ prá yádbʰáranta váhnayaḥ |
víprā ṛtásya vā́hasā || 2||



2.  prajānfsa ṛtannsg piprattp·Ampn«√pṛ  
    prap yadc bʰarantava·AE3p«√bʰṛ vahninmpn |
    viprajmpn ṛtannsg vāhasnnsi 



2.  By conveying coherence inwardly-excited ones 
    [are] protecting the offspring¹ of coherence²
    when conveyors³ [of him] bring [him] forward.



káṇvā índraṃ yádákrata stómairyajñásya sā́dʰanam |
jāmí bruvata ā́yudʰam || 3||



3.  kaṇvaNmpn indraNmsa yadc akratava·U·3p«√kṛ stomanmpi yajñanmsg sādʰanannsa |
    jāminmsn bruvateva·A·3s«√brū āyudʰannsa 



3.  When Kaṇva-s by means of hymns of praise
    have made Indra an expedient of a fire offering,
    a sibling talks of a weapon.
------



sámasya manyáve víśo víśvā namanta kṛṣṭáyaḥ |
samudrā́yeva síndʰavaḥ || 4||



4.  samp ayamr3msg manyunmsd viśnfpn viśvajfpn namantava·AE3p«√nam kṛṣṭinfpn |
    samudranmsd ivac sindʰunmpn 



4.  All communities [and] tribes
    shall submit to his rage
    like rivers [submit their waters] to the sea.



ójastádasya titviṣa ubʰé yátsamávartayat |
índraścármeva ródasī || 5||



5.  ojasnnsn tadr3nsn ayamr3msg titviṣeva·I·3s«√tviṣ  
    ubʰajnda yadc samavartayatvpCAa3s«sam~√vṛt |
    indraNmsn carmannnsn ivac rodasnnda 



5.  That his frenzy has reached fever pitch
    when Indra made both Rodas-es
    roll together like a hide.



ví cidvṛtrásya dódʰato vájreṇa śatáparvaṇā |
śíro bibʰeda vṛṣṇínā || 6||



6.  vip cidc vṛtraNnsg dodʰattp·Ansg«√dudʰ vajranmsi (śatau-parvannns)jmsi |
    śirasnnsa bibʰedavp·I·3s«√bʰid vṛṣṇinmsi 



6.  He has cleaved asunder the head of angered Vṛtra
    with having hundred knots thunderbolt
    [as if with] a ram⁴.
------



imā́ abʰí prá ṇonumo vipā́mágreṣu dʰītáyaḥ |
agnéḥ śocírná didyútaḥ || 7||



7.  ayamr3fpa abʰip prap nonumasvpIA·1p«√nu  
    vipnfpg agrannpl dʰītinfpa |
    agninmsg śocisnnsn nac didyutnfsg 



7.  We find our way to these⁵ stable visualizations
    ahead of shakes
    as flame of fire [finds it way to kindling before] a flare.



gúhā satī́rúpa tmánā prá yácʰócanta dʰītáyaḥ |
káṇvā ṛtásya dʰā́rayā || 8||



8.  guhānfsl satījfpn upap tmanāa  
    prap yadc śocantava·AE3p«√śuc dʰītinfpn |
    kaṇvaNmpn ṛtannsg dʰārānfsi 



8.  When the visualizations, that are [as if] hidden really near by,
    manifest themselves,
    Kaṇva-s [are in-tune⁶] with a stream of coherence.



prá támindra naśīmahi rayíṃ gómantamaśvínam |
prá bráhma pūrvácittaye || 9||



9.  prap tasr3msa indraNmsv naśīmahiva·Ai1p«√naś rayinmsa gomatjmsa aśvinjmsa |
    prap brahmannnsa (pūrvajms-cittinfs)nfsd 



9.  We might attain, O Indra, 
    that rich in cows, having horses treasure,
    might [attain] [that]⁷ formulation [which creates] the presentiment.
------



ahámíddʰí pitúṣpári medʰā́mṛtásya jagrábʰa |
aháṃ sū́rya ivājani || 10||



10. ahamr1msn idc hic pitṛnmsb parip medʰānfsa ṛtannsg jagrabʰavp·I·1s«√grah |
     ahamr1msn sūryanmsn ivac ajanivp·U·3s«√jan 



10. Since it just me who has seized from the father
    the mental vigour of coherence,
    I was born [to illuminate] like the sun.



aháṃ pratnéna mánmanā gíraḥ śumbʰāmi kaṇvavát |
yénéndraḥ śúṣmamíddadʰé || 11||



11. ahamr1msn pratnajnsi manmannnsi girnfpa śumbʰāmivp·A·1s«√śumbʰ kaṇvavata |
     yasr3nsi indraNmsn śuṣmanmsa idc dadʰeva·I·3s«√dʰā 



11. In Kaṇva's fashion
    I reinforce chants with [that] prior manic thought
    with which Indra has effected this very fervor.



yé tvā́mindra ná tuṣṭuvúrṛ́ṣayo yé ca tuṣṭuvúḥ |
mámédvardʰasva súṣṭutaḥ || 12||



12. yasr3mpn tvamr2msa indraNmsv nac tuṣṭuvurvp·I·3p«√stu  
     ṛṣinmpn yasr3mpn cac tuṣṭuvurvp·I·3p«√stu |
     ahamr1msg idc vardʰasvava·Ao2s«√vṛdʰ suṣṭutajmsn 



12. [There are those] who have not extolled thee, O Indra,
    and seers who have extolled thee ---
    [being] highly praised, grow strong just [by] my [chant].
------



yádasya manyúrádʰvanīdví vṛtráṃ parvaśó ruján |
apáḥ samudrámaírayat || 13||



13. yadc ayamr3msg manyunmsn adʰvanītvp·U·3s«√dʰvan  
     vip vṛtraNnsa parvaśasa rujanttp·Amsn«√ruj |
     apnfpa samudranmsa airayatvpCAa3s«√īr 



13. When his anger enveloped [the body and the mind],
    limb-by-limb disintegrating Vṛtra,
    he caused the sea⁸ to stir up the waters.



ní śúṣṇa indra dʰarṇasíṃ vájraṃ jagʰantʰa dásyavi |
vṛ́ṣā hyùgra śṛṇviṣé || 14||



14. nip śuṣṇaNmsl indraNmsv dʰarṇasijmsa  
     vajranmsa jagʰantʰavp·I·2s«√han (dasnfs-yujms)nmsl |
     vṛṣannmsn hic ugrajmsv śṛṇviṣeva·A·2s«√śru 



14. O Indra, thou have hurled strong enough thunderbolt
    into Śuṣṇa who is an impulse to suffer want,
    because, being a bull, O ferocious one, thou hear [a call]⁹.



ná dyā́va índramójasā nā́ntárikṣāṇi vajríṇam |
ná vivyacanta bʰū́mayaḥ || 15||



15. nac dyunmpn indraNmsa ojasnnsi  
     (antara-īkṣajms)nnpn vajrinnmsa |
     nac vivyacantava·AE3p«√vyac bʰūminfpn 



15. Neither Heavens, nor Earths, nor intermediate spaces
    shall contain thunderbolt-wielder Indra
    throughout [his] frenzy.
------



yásta indra mahī́rapá stabʰūyámāna ā́śayat |
ní táṃ pádyāsu śiśnatʰaḥ || 16||



16. yasr3msn tvamr2msd indraNmsv mahījfpa apnfpa  
     stabʰuyamānajmsn āp aśayatvp·Aa3s«√śī |
     nip tasr3msa padyānfpl śiśnatʰasvp·U·2s«√śnatʰ 



16. Who, standing firm, laid upon
    potent for thee, O Indra, waters ---
    him thou pierce in footsteps¹⁰ [of thy assent].



yá imé ródasī mahī́ samīcī́ samájagrabʰīt |
támobʰirindra táṃ guhaḥ || 17||



17. yasr3msn ayamr3nda rodasnnda mahijnda  
     samyañcjmda samajagrabʰītvp·U·3s«sam~√grah |
     tamasnnpi indraNmsv tasr3msa guhasvp·AE2s«√guh 



17. Who has taken hold 
    of these two entire mighty Rodas-es
    him, O Indra, thou shall conceal with mental obscurations.



yá indra yátayastvā bʰṛ́gavo yé ca tuṣṭuvúḥ |
mámédugra śrudʰī hávam || 18||



18. yasr3mpn indraNmsv yatinmpn tvamr2msa  
     bʰṛgujmpn yasr3mpn cac tuṣṭuvurvp·I·3p«√stu |
     ahamr1msg idc ugrajmsv śrudʰivp·Ao2s«√śru havanmsa 



18. [There are those] who [are] skillful devotees, 
    and [those,] who have extolled thee, O Indra;
    hear just my call, O ferocious one!
------



imā́sta indra pṛ́śnayo gʰṛtáṃ duhata āśíram |
enā́mṛtásya pipyúṣīḥ || 19||



19. ayamr3fpn tvamr2msd indraNmsv pṛśninfpn  
     gʰṛtannsa duhateva·A·3p«√duh āśirnfsa |
     enar3fsa ṛtannsg pipyuṣījfpn 



19. These enticements to rebel [are] yielding to thee,
    O Indra, [to be] mixed [with Soma] ghee,
    swelling her¹¹ with coherence.



yā́ indra prasvàstvāsā́ gárbʰamácakriran |
pári dʰármeva sū́ryam || 20||



20. yār3fpn indraNmsv prasūjfpn tvamr2msa  
     āsnnsi garbʰanmsa acakriranvp·U·3p«√kṛ |
     parip dʰarmannnsa ivac sūryanmsa 



20. [These enticements,] that [are] bearing [thee] 
    with mouth¹², have made thee, O Indra, into a germ
    that is like a prop around the sun¹³.



tvā́mícʰavasaspate káṇvā uktʰéna vāvṛdʰuḥ |
tvā́ṃ sutā́sa índavaḥ || 21||



21. tvamr2msa idc śavasnnsg patinmsv  
     kaṇvaNmpn uktʰannsi vavṛdʰurvp·I·3p«√vṛdʰ |
     tvamr2msa sutajmpn indunmpn 



21. Just thee, O master of the power to change,
    Kaṇva-s made stronger with a recited verse,
    extracted drops of pure Soma [made stronger just] thee.
------



távédindra práṇītiṣūtá práśastiradrivaḥ |
yajñó vitantasā́yyaḥ || 22||



22. tvamr2msg idc indraNmsv praṇītinfpl  
     utac praśastinfsn adrivatjmsv |
     yajñanmsn vitantasāyyajmsn 



22. Only under thy, O Indra, guidance
    competence [is possible], O stone-wielder,
    and the fire offering [is] worth to be tussled over¹⁴.



ā́ na indra mahī́míṣaṃ púraṃ ná darṣi gómatīm |
utá prajā́ṃ suvī́ryam || 23||



23. āp vayamr1mpd indraNmsv mahījfsa iṣnfsa purnfsa nac darṣivp·A·2s«√dṝ gomatījfsa |
     utac prajānfsa suvīryajmsa 



23. Thou, O Indra, make accessible to us potent libation
    as if [it were] rich with cows stronghold
    and having manly vigour offspring¹⁵,



utá tyádāśváśvyaṃ yádindra nā́huṣīṣvā́ |
ágre vikṣú pradī́dayat || 24||



24. utac tyadr3nsa āśvaśvyannsa yadr3nsn indraNmsv nāhuṣijfpl āp |
     agrannsl viśnfpl pradīdayatvp·AE3s«pra~√dī 



24. and that speed with/of horses
    which shall make [us] shine at the front
    among neighboring tribes, O Indra!
------



abʰí vrajáṃ ná tatniṣe sū́ra upākácakṣasam |
yádindra mṛḷáyāsi naḥ || 25||



25. abʰip vrajanmsa nac tatniṣeva·A·2s«√tan  
     sūranmsn (upākajms-cakṣasnms)jmsa |
     yadc indraNmsv mṛḷayāsivp·Ae2s«√mṛḷ vayamr1mpd 



25. Being an inciter, do thou spread over the [entire] [sacrificial] enclosure
    what is only to be seen from a close distance ---
    if thou, O Indra, would be kind to us.



yádaṅgá taviṣīyása índra prarā́jasi kṣitī́ḥ |
mahā́m̐ apārá ójasā || 26||



26. yadc aṅgac taviṣīyaseva·A·2s«√taviṣīy  
     indraNmsv prarājasivp·A·2s«pra~√rāj kṣitinfpa |
     mahatjmsn apārajmsn ojasnnsi 



26. When indeed thou employ the power to control,
    thou, mighty, throughout a frenzy unbounded,
    O Indra, rule over clans.



táṃ tvā havíṣmatīrvíśa úpa bruvata ūtáye |
urujráyasamíndubʰiḥ || 27||



27. tasr3msa tvamr2msa haviṣmatījfpn viśnfpn  
     upap bruvateva·A·3p«√brū ūtinfsd |
     (urujns-jrayasnns)jmsa indunmpi 



27. Such thee offering-oblations tribes
    invoke to help ---
    extending over a wide space by means of Soma drops.
------



upahvaré girīṇā́ṃ saṃgatʰé ca nadī́nām |
dʰiyā́ vípro ajāyata || 28||



28. upahvaranmsl girinfpg  
     saṃgatʰanmsl cac nadīnfpg |
     dʰīnfsi viprajmsn ajāyatava·Aa3s«√jan 



28. In twists and turns of mountains
    and in a confluence of rivers ---
    by means of [such] visualization¹⁶ the inwardly-excited one¹⁷ is manifested.



átaḥ samudrámudvátaścikitvā́m̐ áva paśyati |
yáto vipāná éjati || 29||



29. ar3nsb samudranmsa udvatnfsb  
     cikitvaṅstp·Imsn«√cit avap paśyativp·A·3s«√paś |
     yatasc vipānajmsn ejativp·A·3s«√ej 



29. From this, from [this] height¹⁸,
    he¹⁹ who is discriminating looks down upon the sea
    drinking from which he²⁰ shakes [one's body].



ā́dítpratnásya rétaso jyótiṣpaśyanti vāsarám |
paró yádidʰyáte divā́ || 30||



30. ātc idc pratnajnsg retasnnsg  
     jyotisnnsa paśyantivp·A·3p«√paś vāsarajnsa |
     parasa yadc idʰyateva·A·3s«√idʰ dyunmsi 



30. Only then they behold 
    appearing in the morning light of the primordial seed ---
    when he²¹ kindles [it] on the other side²² of the Heaven.
------



káṇvāsa indra te matíṃ víśve vardʰanti paúṃsyam |
utó śaviṣṭʰa vṛ́ṣṇyam || 31||



31. kaṇvaNmpn indraNmsv tvamr2msd matinfsa viśvajmpn vardʰantivp·A·3p«√vṛdʰ pauṃsyannsa |
     utac uc śaviṣṭʰajmsv vṛṣṇyannsa 



31. All Kaṇva-s strengthen for thy sake, O Indra,
    the mental gesture, manly vigour, and the manliness,
    O having the most power to change one!



imā́ṃ ma indra suṣṭutíṃ juṣásva prá sú mā́mava |
utá prá vardʰayā matím || 32||



32. ayamr3fsa ahamr1msg indraNmsv suṣṭutinfsa  
     juṣasvava·Ao2s«√juṣ prap sup ahamr1msa avavp·Ao2s«√av |
     utac prap vardʰayavpCAo2s«√vṛdʰ matinfsa 



32. Enjoy this my correctly articulated praise, O Indra,
    promote me well,
    and make [our] mental gesture stronger!



utá brahmaṇyā́ vayáṃ túbʰyaṃ pravṛddʰa vajrivaḥ |
víprā atakṣma jīváse || 33||



33. utac brahmaṇīnfsi vayamr1mpn tvamr2msd pravṛddʰajmsv vajrivatjmsv |
     viprajmpn atakṣmavp·Aa1p«√takṣ jīvasev···D··«√jīv 



33. And by the power to formulate, 
    we, inwardly-excited, O intense thunderbolt-bearer,
    did fashion it²³ in order to live.
------



abʰí káṇvā anūṣatā́po ná pravátā yatī́ḥ |
índraṃ vánanvatī matíḥ || 34||



34. abʰip kaṇvaNmpn anūṣatava·U·3p«√nu  
     apnfpn nac pravatnfsi yatījfpn |
     indraNmsa vananvatījfsn matinfsn 



34. Kaṇva-s have found their way toward Indra
    like waters moving along a slope;
    the winning mental gesture,



índramuktʰā́ni vāvṛdʰuḥ samudrámiva síndʰavaḥ |
ánuttamanyumajáram || 35||



35. indraNmsa uktʰannpn vavṛdʰurvp·I·3p«√vṛdʰ  
     samudranmsa ivac sindʰunmpn |
     anuttamanyujmsa ajarajmsa 



35. [and] recited verses have strengthened --- 
    like rivers [strengthen] the sea ---
    undecaying Indra, whose rage is not [to be] downplayed.



ā́ no yāhi parāváto háribʰyāṃ haryatā́bʰyām |
imámindra sutáṃ piba || 36||



36. āp vayamr1mpd yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā parāvatnfsb harijmdi haryatajmdi |
     ayamr3msa indraNmsv sutajmsa pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



36. For our sake, journey here from afar
    using two delighted-in tawny ones!
    Drink this extracted [Soma], O Indra!
------



tvā́mídvṛtrahantama jánāso vṛktábarhiṣaḥ |
hávante vā́jasātaye || 37||



37. tvamr2msa idc (vṛtraNns-hantamajms)jmsv  
     jananmpn (vṛktajns-barhisnns)jmpn |
     havanteva·A·3p«√hū (vājanms-sātinfs)nfsd 



37. Folks, whose sacrificial grass has been twisted, call upon
    just thee, O the best at slaying Vṛtra,
    to bestow the rush of vigour.



ánu tvā ródasī ubʰé cakráṃ ná vartyétaśam |
ánu suvānā́sa índavaḥ || 38||



38. anup tvamr2msa rodasnndn ubʰajndn  
     cakrannsn nac vartivp·U·3s«√vṛt etaśajmsa |
     anup suvānajmpn indunmpn 



38. Both Rodas-es [follow] thee
    like the wheel is turned [to follow] the flickering one,
    effusing drops of [inner] Soma [follow thee].



mándasvā sú svarṇara uténdra śaryaṇā́vati |
mátsvā vívasvato matī́ || 39||



39. mandasvava·Ao2s«√mand sup svarṇaranmsl  
     utac indraNmsv śaryaṇāvatNmsl |
     matsvava·Ao2s«√mad vivasvatNmsg matinfsi 



39. Exhilarate thyself well in Svarṇara²⁴
    and in Śaryaṇāvat²⁵, O Indra,
    revel in the mental gesture of Vivasvat!



vāvṛdʰāná úpa dyávi vṛ́ṣā vajryàroravīt |
vṛtrahā́ somapā́tamaḥ || 40||



40. vāvṛdʰānata·Insn«√vṛdʰ upap dyunmsl vṛṣannmsn vajrinnmsn aroravītvpIU·3s«√ru |
     (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn (somanms-pātamajms)jmsn 



40. Having grown up to the Heaven²⁶,
    bearing thunderbolt bull, slayer of Vṛtra,
    best drinker of Soma, howled loudly.



ṛ́ṣirhí pūrvajā́ ásyéka ī́śāna ójasā |
índra coṣkūyáse vásu || 41||



41. ṛṣinmsn hic pūrvajājmsn asivp·A·2s«√as  
     ekajmsn īśānajmsn ojasnnsi |
     indraNmsv coṣkūyasevpIA·2s«√sku vasunnsa 



41. Because thou are the first-born seer,
    alone being in charge by means of a frenzy,
    thou repeatedly stir the treasure, O Indra!



asmā́kaṃ tvā sutā́m̐ úpa vītápṛṣṭʰā abʰí práyaḥ |
śatáṃ vahantu hárayaḥ || 42||



42. vayamr1mpg tvamr2msa sutajmpa upap  
     (vītajms-pṛṣṭʰanns)jmpn abʰip prayasnnsa |
     śatau vahantuvp·Ao3p«√vah harijmpn 



42. May hundred tawny having smooth back ones
    convey thee near our extracted [Soma drops]
    for the sake of [thy] delight!



imā́ṃ sú pūrvyā́ṃ dʰíyaṃ mádʰorgʰṛtásya pipyúṣīm |
káṇvā uktʰéna vāvṛdʰuḥ || 43||



43. ayamr3fsa sup pūrvyājfsa dʰīnfsa  
     madʰunnsg gʰṛtannsg pipyuṣījfsa |
     kaṇvaNmpn uktʰannsi vavṛdʰurvp·I·3p«√vṛdʰ 



43. This most excellent visualization
    swelling with the ghee of the honey²⁷
    Kaṇva-s have made stronger with a recited verse.



índramídvímahīnāṃ médʰe vṛṇīta mártyaḥ |
índraṃ saniṣyúrūtáye || 44||



44. indraNmsa idc vimahījmpg  
     medʰanmsl vṛṇītava·AE3s«√vṛ martyajmsn  
     indraNmsa saniṣyujmsn ūtinfsd 



44. Among inspiring ones [it is] just Indra [whom]
    a mortal shall choose when nourishing drink [is prepared],
    [if he is] wishing to acquire Indra as an aid,



arvā́ñcaṃ tvā puruṣṭuta priyámedʰastutā hárī |
somapéyāya vakṣataḥ || 45||



45. arvācjmsa tvamr2msa (purua-stutajms)jmsv  
     (priyajms-medʰanms-stutajms)jmdn harijmdn |
     (somanms-peyanms)nmsd vakṣatasvp·Ue3d«√vah 



45. so that the two tawny much-eulogized-by-priyamedʰa-s ones
    would convey thee who is coming hitherward 
    for a drink of Soma, O much-eulogized one!
------



śatámaháṃ tiríndire sahásraṃ párśāvā́ dade |
rā́dʰāṃsi yā́dvānām || 46||



46. śatau ahamr1msn tirindiraNmsl  
     sahasrau parśuNmsl āp dadeva·I·1s«√dā |
     rādʰasnnpa yādvajmpg 



46. At Tirindira's I have received a hundred,
    at Parśu's a thousand
    Yadu's descendants' gifts.



trī́ṇi śatā́nyárvatāṃ sahásrā dáśa gónām |
dadúṣpajrā́ya sā́mne || 47||



47. triu śatau arvatnmpg  
     sahasrau daśau gonfpg |
     dadurvp·I·3p«√dā pajrajmsd sāmannmsd 



47. For [obtaining] material wealth they have given
    three hundred coursers,
    [and] ten thousand cows.



údānaṭ kakuhó dívamúṣṭrāñcaturyújo dádat |
śrávasā yā́dvaṃ jánam || 48||



48. udp ānaṭvp·U·3s«√naś kakuhajmsn dyunmsa  
     uṣṭranmpa (caturu-yujjms)jmpa dadattp·Amsn«√dā |
     śravasnnsi yādvajmsa jananmsa 



48. The prominent one has reached up to the Heaven
    granting [to me] by means of auditory impression
    yoked-in-four oxen and a descendant of Yadu.


1 Indra
2 ṛta
3 those who become possessed by Indra
4 vṛṣṇi = ``ram'' following p.1038 J&B2014
5 one example is verse 6
6 sakʰyé
7 8.3.9b
8 the heart cakra
9 on the basis of 8.6.18
10 cakras from lowest to highest
11 Pṛśni
12 here ``with the mouth'' = ``with audible speech''
13 maṇipūra cakra
14 this line follows p.1039 J&B2014
15 prob. the inner Soma
16 a visualization of being in an extreme danger
17 Indra
18 see next verse
19 adept
20 Indra
21 Indra
22 prob. about 12 thumb widths above the top of the skull (Verse 24 of Vijñānabʰairava tantra)
23 the mental gesture
24 prob. ājñā cakra
25 prob. the pathways of air to the lungs
26 here = ``the head, top tree cakras''
27 either pure honey or honeyed extract of Soma


Sūkta 8.7 

prá yádvastriṣṭúbʰamíṣaṃ máruto vípro ákṣarat |
ví párvateṣu rājatʰa || 1||



1.  prap yadc tvamr2mpd triṣtubʰnfsa iṣnfsa  
    marutNmpv viprajmsn akṣaratvp·Aa3s«√kṣar |
    vip parvatanmpl rājatʰavp·A·2p«√rāj 



1.  When an inspired one distilled for you, O Marut-s,
    a libation in triṣtubʰ meter,
    you shine forth among the knotty ones.



yádaṅgá taviṣīyavo yā́maṃ śubʰrā ácidʰvam |
ní párvatā ahāsata || 2||



2.  yadc aṅgaa (taviṣīnfs-yujms)jmpv  
    yāmanmsa śubʰrajmpv acidʰvamva·U·2p«√ci |
    nip parvatanmpn ahāsatava·U·3p«√hā 



2.  When, ho, O seeking power to control ones,
    you fixed your gaze on a course, O replenishing ones,
    the knotty ones gave way.
------



údīrayanta vāyúbʰirvāśrā́saḥ pṛ́śnimātaraḥ |
dʰukṣánta pipyúṣīmíṣam || 3||



3.  udc īrayantavp·AE3p«√īr vāyunmpi  
    vāśrajmpn (pṛśniNfs-mātṛnfs)jmpn |
    dʰukṣantavp·UE3p«√duh pipyuṣījfsa iṣnfsa 



3.  They, roaring, having Pṛśni for mother,
    shall excite by means of vital airs,
    they shall draw out a swelling libation.



vápanti marúto míhaṃ prá vepayanti párvatān |
yádyā́maṃ yā́nti vāyúbʰiḥ || 4||



4.  vapantivp·A·3p«√vap marutNmpn mihnfsa  
    prap vepayantivpCA·3p«√vip parvatanmpa |
    yadc yāmanmsa yāntivp·A·3p«√yā vāyunmpi 



4.  Marut-s cast fog,
    quake the knotty ones,
    when they move along the course together with vital airs.



ní yádyā́māya vo girírní síndʰavo vídʰarmaṇe |
mahé śúṣmāya yemiré || 5||



5.  nip yadc yāmanmsd tvamr2mpg girinmsn  
    nip sindʰunmpn vidʰarmannmsd |
    mahjmsd śuṣmanmsd yemireva·I·3p«√yam 



5.  When the mountain [settle] for your movement,
    [and] rivers over the receptacle keep back
    for the sake of mighty fervor,



yuṣmā́m̐ u náktamūtáye yuṣmā́ndívā havāmahe |
yuṣmā́nprayatyàdʰvaré || 6||



6.  tvamr2mpa uc naktama ūtinfsd  
    tvamr2mpa divāa havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū |
    tvamr2mpa prayanttp·Amsl«pra~√i adʰvaranmsl 



6.  we summon you to help at night,
    you by day, you when a sacrifice
    that is to proceed on its way is commencing.



údu tyé aruṇápsavaścitrā́ yā́mebʰirīrate |
vāśrā́ ádʰi ṣṇúnā diváḥ || 7||



7.  udc uc tyar3mpn (aruṇajms-psujms)jmpn  
    citrajmpn yāmanmpi īrateva·A·3p«√īr |
    vāśrajmpn adʰip sṇunnsi dyunmsg 



7.  Those appearing to give a chance to move upwards
    do arise, attracting attention with [their] movements,
    roaring over the plateau of the Heaven.



sṛjánti raśmímójasā pántʰāṃ sū́ryāya yā́tave |
té bʰānúbʰirví tastʰire || 8||



8.  sṛjantivp·A·3p«√sṛj raśminmsa ojasnnsi  
    pantʰinnmsa sūryanmsd yātavev···D··«√yā |
    tasr3mpn bʰānunmpi vip tastʰireva·I·3p«√stʰā 



8.  With vigour they cast a ray of light ---
    the path for the sun to travel;
    through [differing] representations they have remained apart.
------



imā́ṃ me maruto gíramimáṃ stómamṛbʰukṣaṇaḥ |
imáṃ me vanatā hávam || 9||



9.  ayamr3fsa ahamr1msg marutNmpv girnfsa |
    ayamr3msa stomanmsa ṛbʰukṣinjmpv |
    ayamr3msa ahamr1msg vanatavp·Ao2p«√van havanmsa 



9.  Do like this my song, O Marut-s,
    this my chant, O masters of Ṛbʰu-s,
    this my call!
------



trī́ṇi sárāṃsi pṛ́śnayo duduhré vajríṇe mádʰu |
útsaṃ kávandʰamudríṇam || 10||



10. triu sarasnnpa pṛśnijmpn  
     duduhreva·I·3p«√duh vajrinnmsd madʰunnsa |
     utsanmsa kavandʰanmsa udrinnmsa 



10. For him who is wielding a thunderbolt
    three pools the manifold ones have milked for honey:
    the spring¹, the cask², the well³.



máruto yáddʰa vo diváḥ sumnāyánto hávāmahe |
ā́ tū́ na úpa gantana || 11||



11. marutNmpv yadc hac tvamr2mpa dyunmsb  
     sumnāyantjmpn havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū |
     āp tuc vayamr1mpa upap gantanavp·Ao2p«√gam 



11. O Marut-s, when indeed we, being in your graces,
    call you from the Heaven,
    then do visit us.



yūyáṃ hí ṣṭʰā́ sudānavo rúdrā ṛbʰukṣaṇo dáme |
utá prácetaso máde || 12||



12. tvamr2mpn hic stʰavp·A·2p«√as sudānujmpv  
     rudrajmpv ṛbʰukṣanjmpv damanmsl |
     utap pracetasjmpn madanmsl 



12. Since you, O generous ones,
    O Rudra-s, O masters of Ṛbʰu-s,
    are at home and foresighted during intoxication,



ā́ no rayíṃ madacyútaṃ purukṣúṃ viśvádʰāyasam |
íyartā maruto diváḥ || 13||



13. āp vayamr1mpd rayinmsa (madanms-cyutjms)jmsa  
     (purua-kṣujms)jmsa (viśvanns-dʰāyasjms)jmsa |
     iyartavp·A·2p«√ṛ marutNmpv dyunmsb 



13. reach for our sake, O Marut-s,
    oozing exhilaration, abundant,
    nourishing-all treasure from the Heaven!



ádʰīva yádgirīṇā́ṃ yā́maṃ śubʰrā ácidʰvam |
suvānaírmandadʰva índubʰiḥ || 14||



14. adʰip ivac yadc girinmpg  
     yāmanmsa śubʰrajmpv acidʰvamva·U·2p«√ci |
     suvānata·A?pi«√su mandadʰveva·A·2p«√mand indunmpi 



14. You are intoxicated with effusing drops of pure Soma
    like [you, recruits, were] when you fixed your gaze
    on a course above, over the mountains, O replenishing ones!



etā́vataścideṣāṃ sumnáṃ bʰikṣeta mártyaḥ |
ádābʰyasya mánmabʰiḥ || 15||



15. etāvatjmsg cidc ayamr3mpg  
     sumnannsa bʰikṣetava·Ai3s«√bʰikṣ martyanmsn |
     adābʰyajmsg manmannnpi 



15. A mortal can wish for benevolence
    of just such strong [troop] --- of these ones ---
    of free from deceit through manic thoughts.



yé drapsā́ iva ródasī dʰámantyánu vṛṣṭíbʰiḥ |
útsaṃ duhánto ákṣitam || 16||



16. yasr3mpn drapsanmpn ivac rodasnnda  
     dʰamantivp·A·3p«√dʰam anup vṛṣṭinfpi |
     utsanmsa duhanttp·Ampn«√duh akṣitajmsa 



16. Which are like drops ---
    they, milking inexhaustible spring,
    blow over both Rodas-es with rains.



údu svānébʰirīrata údrátʰairúdu vāyúbʰiḥ |
útstómaiḥ pṛ́śnimātaraḥ || 17||



17. udp uc svananmpi īrateva·A·3p«√īr  
     udp ratʰanmpi udp uc vāyunmpi |
     udp stomanmpi (pṛśniNfs-mātṛnfs)jmpn 



17. They rise upwards with roars,
    upwards --- with chariots, upwards --- with vital airs
    upwards --- with chants, they, whose mother is Pṛṣṇi.



yénāvá turváśaṃ yáduṃ yéna káṇvaṃ dʰanaspṛ́tam |
rāyé sú tásya dʰīmahi || 18||



18. yasr3msi āvavp·I·2p«√av turvaśaNmsa yaduNmsa  
     yasr3msi kaṇvaNmsa (dʰananns-spṛtjms)jmsa |
     rainmsd sup tasr3msg dʰīmahivp·AI1p«√dʰā 



18. With what you helped Turvaśa [and] Yadu,
    with what [you helped] Kaṇva who carried away the prize ---
    may we well take pleasure in the riches of that!



imā́ u vaḥ sudānavo gʰṛtáṃ ná pipyúṣīríṣaḥ |
várdʰānkāṇvásya mánmabʰiḥ || 19||



19. ayamr3fpn uc tvamr2mpa sudānujmpv |
     gʰṛtannsn nac pipyuṣījfpa iṣnfpa |
     vardʰānvp·Ae3p«√vṛdʰ kāṇvajmsg manmannnpi 



19. Like ghee [strengthens fire], these here swelling libations
    together with manic thoughts of Kaṇva descendant
    will strengthen you, O generous ones!



kvà nūnáṃ sudānavo mádatʰā vṛktabarhiṣaḥ |
brahmā́ kó vaḥ saparyati || 20||



20. kvaa nūnama sudānujmpv  
     madatʰavp·A·2p«√mad (vṛktajns-barhisnns)jmpv |
     brahmannmsn kasr3msn tvamr2mpa saparyativp·A·3s«√saparya 



20. Where are you, O generous ones, exhilarating now,
    O you whose ritual grass has been twisted!
    Which learned priest honors you?
------



nahí ṣma yáddʰa vaḥ purā́ stómebʰirvṛktabarhiṣaḥ |
śárdʰām̐ ṛtásya jínvatʰa || 21||



21. nahic smac yadc hac tvamr2mpd purāa  
     stomanmpi (vṛktajns-barhisnns)jmpv |
     śardʰajmpa ṛtannsg jinvatʰavp·A·2p«√jinv 



21. Surely it is not for you as it was before ---
    with chants, O you⁴ whose ritual grass has been twisted,
    you urge on swarms of coherence⁵.



sámu tyé mahatī́rapáḥ sáṃ kṣoṇī́ sámu sū́ryam |
sáṃ vájraṃ parvaśó dadʰuḥ || 22||



22. samp uc tyar3mpn mahatījfpa apnfpa  
     samp kṣoṇinmda samp uc sūryanmsa |
     samp vajranmsa parvaśasa adadʰurva·I·3p«√dʰā 



22. These have put together mighty waters,
    together Heaven and Earth, together the sun⁶,
    together the thunderbolt --- limb-by-limb.



ví vṛtráṃ parvaśó yayurví párvatām̐ arājínaḥ |
cakrāṇā́ vṛ́ṣṇi paúṃsyam || 23||



23. vip vṛtrannsa parvaśasa yayurvp·I·3p«√yā  
     vip parvatanmpa arājinjmpa |
     cakrāṇatp·Impn«√kṛ vṛṣṇijnsa pauṃsyannsa 



23. Limb-by-limb they parted ways with Vṛtra,
    with lacking splendor knotty ones,
    accomplishing [thus] bullish manly deed.



ánu tritásya yúdʰyataḥ śúṣmamāvannutá krátum |
ánvíndraṃ vṛtratū́rye || 24||



24. anup tritaNmsg yudʰyattp·Amsg«√yudʰ  
     śuṣmanmsa āvanvp·Aa3p«√av utac kratunmsa |
     anup indraNmsa (vṛtranns-tūryanms)nmsl 



24. They boosted the fervor and resourcefulness
    of fighting Trita,
    [they boosted] Indra during show of force with Vṛtra.
------



vidyúddʰastā abʰídyavaḥ śíprāḥ śīrṣánhiraṇyáyīḥ |
śubʰrā́ vyañjata śriyé || 25||



25. (vidyutnfs-hastanms)jmpn abʰidyujmpn  
     śipranfpn śīrṣannnsl hiraṇyayījfpn |
     śubʰrajmpn vip añjatavp·AE2p«√añj śrīnfsd 



25. Having lightning in hands, aiming at the Heaven,
    golden visors on the head,
    beautifying [yourselves], you shall smear yourselves distinctly --- for a good fortune. 



uśánā yátparāváta ukṣṇó rándʰramáyātana |
dyaúrná cakradadbʰiyā́ || 26||



26. uśanāa yadc parāvatnfsb  
     ukṣannmsb randʰrannsa ayātanavp·Aa2p«√yā |
     dyunmsn nac cakradatvp·U·3s«√krand bʰīnfsi 



26. When with a desire you traveled from afar
    to the [bodily] opening of a bull
    the Heaven didn't roar from fear.



ā́ no makʰásya dāváné'śvairhíraṇyapāṇibʰiḥ |
dévāsa úpa gantana || 27||



27. āp vayamr1mpd makʰanmsg dāvannnsd  
     aśvanmpi (hiraṇyajms-pāṇinms)jmpi |
     devanmpv upap gantanavp·Ao2p«√gam 



27. Here, to give us [a gift] of fighting spirit,
    O deva-s, come near
    with horses whose forefeet are golden!
------



yádeṣāṃ pṛ́ṣatī rátʰe práṣṭirváhati róhitaḥ |
yā́nti śubʰrā́ riṇánnapáḥ || 28||



28. yadc ayamr3mpg pṛṣatīnfpa ratʰanmsl  
     praṣṭijmsn vahativp·A·3s«√vah rohitanmsn |
     yāntivp·A·3p«√yā śubʰrajmpn riṇanvp·AE3p«√rī apnfpa 



28. When dappled mares of these [Marut-s] [are yoked] to the chariot,
    [and] reddish one ⁷, being in front, conveys,
    [and] beautifying [themselves] ones journey [and] release the waters,



suṣóme śaryaṇā́vatyārjīké pastyā̀vati |
yayúrnícakrayā náraḥ || 29||



29. susomajmsl śaryaṇāvatnmsl  
     ārjīkanmsl pastyavatjmsl |
     yayurvp·I·3p«√yā nicakraa nṛnmpn 



29. [then] in abounding with Soma Śaryaṇāvat,
    in offering-fixed-habitation Ārjīka,
    the men⁸ travel without wheels.
------



kadā́ gacʰātʰa maruta ittʰā́ vípraṃ hávamānam |
mārḍīkébʰirnā́dʰamānam || 30||



30. kadāa gaccʰātʰavp·A·2p«√gam marutNmpv  
     ittʰāa viprajmsa havamānata·Amsa«√hū |
     mārḍīkannsl nādʰamānatp·Amsa«√nādʰ 



30. When would you, O Marut-s, approach
    inspired [for your sake], calling upon [you]
    seeking help in [your] mercy [man]?



káddʰa nūnáṃ kadʰapriyo yádíndramájahātana |
kó vaḥ sakʰitvá ohate || 31||



31. kadr3nsa hac nūnama (kadʰaa-prījfs)jmpv  
     yadc indraNmsa ajahātanavp·Aa2p«√hā |
     kasr3msn tvamr2mpg sakʰitvannsl ohateva·A·3s«√ūh 



31. What now, O ever dear ones,
    when you abandoned Indra?
    Who, being friends with you, does deliberate?
------



sahó ṣú ṇo vájrahastaiḥ káṇvāso agníṃ marúdbʰiḥ |
stuṣé híraṇyavāśībʰiḥ || 32||



32. sahaa uc sua vayamr1mpd (vajranms-hastanms)jmpi  
     kaṇvanmpn agniNmsa marutNmpi |
     stuṣevp·A·1s«√stu (hiraṇyajms-vāśīnfs)nfpi 



32. Presently, together with [those⁹] having thunderbolt in hands,
    for our sake, O Kaṇva descendants, I praise Agni
    together with having golden pointed knives Marut-s.
------



ó ṣú vṛ́ṣṇaḥ práyajyūnā́ návyase suvitā́ya |
vavṛtyā́ṃ citrávājān || 33||



33. āp uc sup vṛṣannmpa prayajyujmpa  
     āp navyasea suvitannsd |
     vavṛtyāmvpIAi1s«√vṛt (citrajms-vājanms)jmpa 



33. To seeking the first of [a] sacrifice bulls,
    again and again I can rightly turn to for an easy passage,
    [to them] whose rushes of vigour are distinguished.



giráyaścinní jihate párśānāso mányamānāḥ |
párvatāścinní yemire || 34||



34. girinmpn cidc nip jihateva·A·3p«√hā  
     parśānanmpn manyamānatp·Ampn«√man |
     parvatanmpn cidc nip yemireva·I·3p«√yam 



34. Even mountains retract,
    being imagined as embracing;
    even knotty ones has kept back:



ā́kṣṇayā́vāno vahantyantárikṣeṇa pátataḥ |
dʰā́tāra stuvaté váyaḥ || 35||



35. āp (akṣṇinnsi-yāvanjms)jmpn vahantivp·A·3p«√vah  
     (antara-īkṣajms)nnsi patatjmpn |
     dʰātṛnmpn stuvattp·Amsd«√stu vayasnnsa 



35. riding by an eye, 
    flying through the intermediate space,
    mediators convey here mental energy for a praiser.



agnírhí jā́ni pūrvyáścʰándo ná sū́ro arcíṣā |
té bʰānúbʰirví tastʰire || 36||



36. agniNmsn hic jānivp·U·3s«√jan pūrvyajmsn  
     cʰandajmsn nac sūranmsn arcisnnsi |
     tasr3mpn bʰānunmpi vip tastʰireva·I·3p«√stʰā 



36. Since Agni, enticing like he who vivifies with lustre,
    was born first,
    they have remained apart through representations.


1 the store of sexual vigour
2 the store of endorphins
3 the store of sugars-base energy
4 recruits
5 ṛta
6 maṇipūra cakra
7 Agni
8 recruits
9 recruits


Sūkta 8.8 

ā́ no víśvābʰirūtíbʰiráśvinā gácʰataṃ yuvám |
dásrā híraṇyavartanī píbataṃ somyáṃ mádʰu || 1||











ā́ nūnáṃ yātamaśvinā rátʰena sū́ryatvacā |
bʰújī híraṇyapeśasā kávī gámbʰīracetasā || 2||











ā́ yātaṃ náhuṣaspáryā́ntárikṣātsuvṛktíbʰiḥ |
píbātʰo aśvinā mádʰu káṇvānāṃ sávane sutám || 3||











ā́ no yātaṃ diváspáryā́ntárikṣādadʰapriyā |
putráḥ káṇvasya vāmihá suṣā́va somyáṃ mádʰu || 4||











ā́ no yātamúpaśrutyáśvinā sómapītaye |
svā́hā stómasya vardʰanā prá kavī dʰītíbʰirnarā || 5||











yácciddʰí vāṃ purá ṛ́ṣayo juhūré'vase narā |
ā́ yātamaśvinā́ gatamúpemā́ṃ suṣṭutíṃ máma || 6||











diváścidrocanā́dádʰyā́ no gantaṃ svarvidā |
dʰībʰírvatsapracetasā stómebʰirhavanaśrutā || 7||











kímanyé páryāsate'smátstómebʰiraśvínā |
putráḥ káṇvasya vāmṛ́ṣirgīrbʰírvatsó avīvṛdʰat || 8||











ā́ vāṃ vípra ihā́vasé'hvatstómebʰiraśvinā |
áriprā vṛ́trahantamā tā́ no bʰūtaṃ mayobʰúvā || 9||











ā́ yádvāṃ yóṣaṇā rátʰamátiṣṭʰadvājinīvasū |
víśvānyaśvinā yuváṃ prá dʰītā́nyagacʰatam || 10||











átaḥ sahásranirṇijā rátʰenā́ yātamaśvinā |
vatsó vāṃ mádʰumadvácó'śaṃsītkāvyáḥ kavíḥ || 11||











purumandrā́ purūvásū manotárā rayīṇā́m |
stómaṃ me aśvínāvimámabʰí váhnī anūṣātām || 12||











ā́ no víśvānyaśvinā dʰattáṃ rā́dʰāṃsyáhrayā |
kṛtáṃ na ṛtvíyāvato mā́ no rīradʰataṃ nidé || 13||











yánnāsatyā parāváti yádvā stʰó ádʰyámbare |
átaḥ sahásranirṇijā rátʰenā́ yātamaśvinā || 14||











yó vāṃ nāsatyāvṛ́ṣirgīrbʰírvatsó ávīvṛdʰat |
tásmai sahásranirṇijamíṣaṃ dʰattaṃ gʰṛtaścútam || 15||











prā́smā ū́rjaṃ gʰṛtaścútamáśvinā yácʰataṃ yuvám |
yó vāṃ sumnā́ya tuṣṭávadvasūyā́ddānunaspatī || 16||











ā́ no gantaṃ riśādasemáṃ stómaṃ purubʰujā |
kṛtáṃ naḥ suśríyo naremā́ dātamabʰíṣṭaye || 17||











ā́ vāṃ víśvābʰirūtíbʰiḥ priyámedʰā ahūṣata |
rā́jantāvadʰvarā́ṇāmáśvinā yā́mahūtiṣu || 18||











ā́ no gantaṃ mayobʰúvā́śvinā śambʰúvā yuvám |
yó vāṃ vipanyū dʰītíbʰirgīrbʰírvatsó ávīvṛdʰat || 19||











yā́bʰiḥ káṇvaṃ médʰātitʰiṃ yā́bʰirváśaṃ dáśavrajam |
yā́bʰirgóśaryamā́vataṃ tā́bʰirno'vataṃ narā || 20||











yā́bʰirnarā trasádasyumā́vataṃ kṛ́tvye dʰáne |
tā́bʰiḥ ṣvàsmā́m̐ aśvinā prā́vataṃ vā́jasātaye || 21||











prá vāṃ stómāḥ suvṛktáyo gíro vardʰantvaśvinā |
púrutrā vṛ́trahantamā tā́ no bʰūtaṃ puruspṛ́hā || 22||











trī́ṇi padā́nyaśvínorāvíḥ sā́nti gúhā paráḥ |
kavī́ ṛtásya pátmabʰirarvā́gjīvébʰyaspári || 23||












Sūkta 8.9 

ā́ nūnámaśvinā yuváṃ vatsásya gantamávase |
prā́smai yacʰatamavṛkáṃ pṛtʰú cʰardíryuyutáṃ yā́ árātayaḥ || 1||











yádantárikṣe yáddiví yátpáñca mā́nuṣām̐ ánu |
nṛmṇáṃ táddʰattamaśvinā || 2||











yé vāṃ dáṃsāṃsyaśvinā víprāsaḥ parimāmṛśúḥ |
evétkāṇvásya bodʰatam || 3||











ayáṃ vāṃ gʰarmó aśvinā stómena pári ṣicyate |
ayáṃ sómo mádʰumānvājinīvasū yéna vṛtráṃ cíketatʰaḥ || 4||











yádapsú yádvánaspátau yádóṣadʰīṣu purudaṃsasā kṛtám |
téna māviṣṭamaśvinā || 5||











yánnāsatyā bʰuraṇyátʰo yádvā deva bʰiṣajyátʰaḥ |
ayáṃ vāṃ vatsó matíbʰirná vindʰate havíṣmantaṃ hí gácʰatʰaḥ || 6||











ā́ nūnámaśvínorṛ́ṣi stómaṃ ciketa vāmáyā |
ā́ sómaṃ mádʰumattamaṃ gʰarmáṃ siñcādátʰarvaṇi || 7||











ā́ nūnáṃ ragʰúvartaniṃ rátʰaṃ tiṣṭʰātʰo aśvinā |
ā́ vāṃ stómā imé máma nábʰo ná cucyavīrata || 8||











yádadyá vāṃ nāsatyoktʰaírācucyuvīmáhi |
yádvā vā́ṇībʰiraśvinevétkāṇvásya bodʰatam || 9||











yádvāṃ kakṣī́vām̐ utá yádvyaśva ṛ́ṣiryádvāṃ dīrgʰátamā juhā́va |
pṛ́tʰī yádvāṃ vainyáḥ sā́daneṣvevédáto aśvinā cetayetʰām || 10||











yātáṃ cʰardiṣpā́ utá naḥ paraspā́ bʰūtáṃ jagatpā́ utá nastanūpā́ |
vartístokā́ya tánayāya yātam || 11||











yádíndreṇa sarátʰaṃ yātʰó aśvinā yádvā vāyúnā bʰávatʰaḥ sámokasā |
yádādityébʰirṛbʰúbʰiḥ sajóṣasā yádvā víṣṇorvikrámaṇeṣu tíṣṭʰatʰaḥ || 12||











yádadyā́śvínāvaháṃ huvéya vā́jasātaye |
yátpṛtsú turváṇe sáhastácʰréṣṭʰamaśvínorávaḥ || 13||











ā́ nūnáṃ yātamaśvinemā́ havyā́ni vāṃ hitā́ |
imé sómāso ádʰi turváśe yádāvimé káṇveṣu vāmátʰa || 14||











yánnāsatyā parāké arvāké ásti bʰeṣajám |
téna nūnáṃ vimadā́ya pracetasā cʰardírvatsā́ya yacʰatam || 15||











ábʰutsyu prá devyā́ sākáṃ vācā́hámaśvínoḥ |
vyā̀vardevyā́ matíṃ ví rātíṃ mártyebʰyaḥ || 16||











prá bodʰayoṣo aśvínā prá devi sūnṛte mahi |
prá yajñahotarānuṣákprá mádāya śrávo bṛhát || 17||











yáduṣo yā́si bʰānúnā sáṃ sū́ryeṇa rocase |
ā́ hāyámaśvíno rátʰo vartíryāti nṛpā́yyam || 18||











yádā́pītāso aṃśávo gā́vo ná duhrá ū́dʰabʰiḥ |
yádvā vā́ṇīránūṣata prá devayánto aśvínā || 19||











prá dyumnā́ya prá śávase prá nṛṣā́hyāya śármaṇe |
prá dákṣāya pracetasā || 20||











yánnūnáṃ dʰībʰíraśvinā pitúryónā niṣī́datʰaḥ |
yádvā sumnébʰiruktʰyā || 21||












Sūkta 8.10 

yátstʰó dīrgʰáprasadmani yádvādó rocané diváḥ |
yádvā samudré ádʰyā́kṛte gṛhé'ta ā́ yātamaśvinā || 1||











yádvā yajñáṃ mánave sammimikṣátʰurevétkāṇvásya bodʰatam |
bṛ́haspátiṃ víśvāndevā́m̐ aháṃ huva índrāvíṣṇū aśvínāvāśuhéṣasā || 2||











tyā́ nvàśvínā huve sudáṃsasā gṛbʰé kṛtā́ |
yáyorásti prá ṇaḥ sakʰyáṃ devéṣvádʰyā́pyam || 3||











yáyorádʰi prá yajñā́ asūré sánti sūráyaḥ |
tā́ yajñásyādʰvarásya prácetasā svadʰā́bʰiryā́ píbataḥ somyáṃ mádʰu || 4||











yádadyā́śvināvápāgyátprā́kstʰó vājinīvasū |
yáddruhyávyánavi turváśe yádau huvé vāmátʰa mā́ gatam || 5||











yádantárikṣe pátatʰaḥ purubʰujā yádvemé ródasī ánu |
yádvā svadʰā́bʰiradʰitíṣṭʰatʰo rátʰamáta ā́ yātamaśvinā || 6||












Sūkta 8.11 

tvámagne vratapā́ asi devá ā́ mártyeṣvā́ |
tváṃ yajñéṣvī́ḍyaḥ || 1||











tvámasi praśásyo vidátʰeṣu sahantya |
ágne ratʰī́radʰvarā́ṇām || 2||











sá tvámasmádápa dvíṣo yuyodʰí jātavedaḥ |
ádevīragne árātīḥ || 3||











ánti citsántamáha yajñáṃ mártasya ripóḥ |
nópa veṣi jātavedaḥ || 4||











mártā ámartyasya te bʰū́ri nā́ma manāmahe |
víprāso jātávedasaḥ || 5||











vípraṃ víprāsó'vase deváṃ mártāsa ūtáye |
agníṃ gīrbʰírhavāmahe || 6||











ā́ te vatsó máno yamatparamā́ccitsadʰástʰāt |
ágne tvā́ṃkāmayā girā́ || 7||











purutrā́ hí sadṛ́ṅṅási víśo víśvā ánu prabʰúḥ |
samátsu tvā havāmahe || 8||











samátsvagnímávase vājayánto havāmahe |
vā́jeṣu citrárādʰasam || 9||











pratnó hí kamī́ḍyo adʰvaréṣu sanā́cca hótā návyaśca sátsi |
svā́ṃ cāgne tanvàṃ pipráyasvāsmábʰyaṃ ca saúbʰagamā́ yajasva || 10||












Sūkta 8.12 

yá indra somapā́tamo mádaḥ śaviṣṭʰa cétati |
yénā háṃsi nyàtríṇaṃ támīmahe || 1||



1.  yasr3msn indraNmsv (somanms-pātamajms)jmsn  
    madanmsn śaviṣṭʰajmsv cetativp·A·3s«√cit |
    yasr3msi haṃsivp·A·2s«√han nip atrinnmsa  
    tasr3msa īmaheva·A·1p«√i 



1.  Which, O Indra, best-for-drinking-Soma excitement
    fixes the mind upon [thee], O having the most power to change one,
    by means of which thou destroy all-consuming fear --- 
    that we ask [thee] for.



yénā dáśagvamádʰriguṃ vepáyantaṃ svàrṇaram |
yénā samudrámā́vitʰā támīmahe || 2||



2.  yasr3msi daśagvaNmsa adʰrigujmsa  
    vepayantjmsa (svarnns-naranms)Nmsa |
    yasr3msi samudranmsa āvitʰavp·I·2s«√av  
    tasr3msa īmaheva·A·1p«√i 



2.  By means of which [excitement] thou have animated] irresistible daśagva¹,
     [and] trembling Svarṇara¹
    by means of which thou have animated the sea² ---
    that we ask [thee] for.



yéna síndʰuṃ mahī́rapó rátʰām̐ iva pracodáyaḥ |
pántʰāmṛtásya yā́tave támīmahe || 3||



3.  yasr3msi sindʰunmsa mahījfpa apnfpa  
    ratʰanmpa ivac pracodayasvpCAE2s«pra~√cud |
    patʰinnmsa ṛtannsg yātavev···D··«√yā  
    tasr3msa īmaheva·A·1p«√i 



3.  By means of which [excitement] thou shall cause Sindʰu
    to drive potent waters as if [they were] chariots
    to journey along the path of ṛta ---
    that we ask [thee] for.
------



imáṃ stómamabʰíṣṭaye gʰṛtáṃ ná pūtámadrivaḥ |
yénā nú sadyá ójasā vavákṣitʰa || 4||



4.  ayamr3msa stomanmsa abʰiṣṭinfsd gʰṛtannsn nac pūtajmsa adrivatjmsv |
    yasr3msi nuc sadyasa ojasnnsi  
    vavakṣitʰavp·I·2s«√vakṣ 



4.  This hymn of praise to [get thy] assistance
    [is] purified like ghee, O stone-wielder,
    by means of which in an instant, vigorously
    thou have grown.



imáṃ juṣasva girvaṇaḥ samudrá iva pinvate |
índra víśvābʰirūtíbʰirvavákṣitʰa || 5||



5.  ayamr3msa juṣasvava·Ao2s«√juṣ girvaṇasjmsv  
    samudranmsn ivac pinvateva·A·3s«√pinv |
    indraNmsv viśvājfpi ūtinfpi  
    vavakṣitʰavp·I·2s«√vakṣ 



5.  Enjoy this [Soma], O longing-for-a-song one!
    It swells like a sea³.
    O Indra, together with all [thy] side-effects,
    thou have grown.



yó no deváḥ parāvátaḥ sakʰitvanā́ya māmahé |
divó ná vṛṣṭíṃ pratʰáyanvavákṣitʰa || 6||



6.  yasr3msn vayamr1mpg devanmsn parāvatnfsb  
    sakʰitvanannsd māmaheva·I·3s«√maṃh |
    dyunmsb nac vṛṣṭinfsa pratʰayanttpCAmsn«√pratʰ  
    vavakṣitʰavp·I·2s«√vakṣ 



6.  [Being that] deva who from afar has increased himself
    for the sake of our like-mindedness [with him] ---
    as if a rain from the sky, 
    spreading [the treasure], thou have nurtured [it].
------



vavakṣúrasya ketávo utá vájro gábʰastyoḥ |
yátsū́ryo ná ródasī ávardʰayat || 7||



7.  vavakṣurvp·I·3p«√vakṣ ayamr3msg ketunmpn  
    utac vajranmsn gabʰastinmdl |
    yadc sūryanmsn nac rodasNnda  
    avardʰayatvpCAa3s«√vṛdʰ 



7.  Signs of him have waxed strong,
    and the thunderbolt [is now] in hands ---
    because like the sun he caused the two Rodas-es
    to become stronger.



yádi pravṛddʰa satpate sahásraṃ mahiṣā́m̐ ágʰaḥ |
ā́dítta indriyáṃ máhi prá vāvṛdʰe || 8||



8.  yadic pravṛddʰajmsv (satjms-patinms)nmsv  
    sahasrau mahiṣanmpa agʰasvp·U·2s«√gʰas |
    ātc idc tvamr2msg indriyannsn mahijnsn prap vavṛdʰeva·I·3s«√vṛdʰ 



8.  When, O intense overseer of what's real,
    thou devoured a thousand buffaloes⁴,
    only after [that] thy ample power over affections
    has gained in strength.



índraḥ sū́ryasya raśmíbʰirnyàrśasānámoṣati |
agnírváneva sāsahíḥ prá vāvṛdʰe || 9||



9.  indraNmsn sūryanmsg raśminmpi  
    nip arśasānajnsa oṣativp·A·3s«√uṣ |
    agninmsn vanannpa ivac sasahijmsn  
    prap vavṛdʰeva·I·3s«√vṛdʰ 



9.  Using rays of the sun,
    Indra burns down seeking-to-harm one;
    he, having ways to prevail --- like fire [has ways to prevail] over thickets ---
    has gained in strength.
------



iyáṃ ta ṛtvíyāvatī dʰītíreti návīyasī |
saparyántī purupriyā́ mímīta ít || 10||



10. ayamr3fsn tvamr2msd ṛtviyavatījfsn  
     dʰītinfsn etivp·A·3s«√i navīyasījfsn |
     saparyantītp·Afsn«√sapary (purua-priyajms)jfsn mimīteva·A·3s«√mā idc 



10. This new visualization, ready for conceiving,
    proceeds for thy sake;
    attending [to thee], it, dear to many,
    just apportions [the treasure].



gárbʰo yajñásya devayúḥ krátuṃ punīta ānuṣák |
stómairíndrasya vāvṛdʰe mímīta ít || 11||



11. garbʰajmsn yajñanmsg (devanms-yujms)jmsn kratunmsa punīteva·A·3s«√pū ānuṣaka |
     stomanmpi indraNmsg vavṛdʰeva·I·3s«√vṛdʰ  
     mimīteva·A·3s«√mā idc 



11. Seeking-deva embryo of a fire offering 
    uninterruptedly purifies the [mental] power effective of action;
    with Indra's hymns of praise it has gained strength;
    it⁵ just apportions [the treasure].



sanírmitrásya papratʰa índraḥ sómasya pītáye |
prā́cī vā́śīva sunvaté mímīta ít || 12||



12. saninfsn mitranmsg papratʰeva·I·3s«√pratʰ  
     indraNmsn somanmsg pītinfsd |
     prācījfsn vāśīnfsn ivac sunvanttp·Amsd«√su  
     mimīteva·A·3s«√mā idc 



12. A reward of alliance --- 
    Indra has extended himself to drink Soma;
    facing [Vṛtra] like an ax [its target], to him who presses [Soma]
    it⁶ just apportions [the treasure].
------



yáṃ víprā uktʰávāhaso'bʰipramandúrāyávaḥ |
gʰṛtáṃ ná pipya āsányṛtásya yát || 13||



13. yasr3msa vipranmpn (uktʰanns-vāhasjms)jmpn abʰipramandʰurvp·I·3p«abʰi-pra~√mand āyujmpn |
     gʰṛtannsn nac pipyevp·I·3s«√pī āsannnsl  
     ṛtannsg yadr3nsa 



13. Whom agitated inwardly-excited
    conveying-with-verses ones have purposely inflamed,
    he, as ghee, has swelled in the mouth
    that⁷ which is of ṛta.



utá svarā́je áditi stómamíndrāya jījanat |
purupraśastámūtáya ṛtásya yát || 14||



14. utac svarājjmsd aditiNfsn  
     stomanmsa indraNmsd jījanatvp·UE3s«√jan |
     (purua-praśastajms)jnsn ūtinfsd  
     ṛtannsg yadr3nsa 



14. And Aditi should have manifested
    for self-ruling Indra a hymn of praise
    [which is] much commended as an aid ---
    that which is of ṛta.



abʰí váhnaya ūtáyé'nūṣata práśastaye |
ná deva vívratā hárī ṛtásya yát || 15||



15. abʰip vahninmpn ūtinfsd anūṣatava·U·3p«√nu praśastinfsd |
     nac devanmsv vivratajmdn harijmdn ṛtannsg yadr3nsa 



15. Conveyors⁸ have found their way [to Indra]
    for the sake of help, for competency;
    the two tawny ones, O deva, are not reluctant ---
    that is of ṛta.
------



yátsómamindra víṣṇavi yádvā gʰa tritá āptyé |
yádvā marútsu mándase sámíndubʰiḥ || 16||



16. yadc somanmsa indraNmsv viṣṇuNmsl  
     yadcc gʰac tritaNmsl āptyaNmsl |
     yadcc marutNmpl mandasevp·A·2s«√mand  
     samp indunmpi 



16. When [thou drink] Soma, O Indra, in [the company of] Viṣṇu
    or when, especially, in [the company of] Trita Āptya
    or when in [the company of] Marut-s, you get drunk
    on [accompanying them] drops [of inner Soma],



yádvā śakra parāváti samudré ádʰi mándase |
asmā́kamítsuté raṇā sámíndubʰiḥ || 17||



17. yadcc śakrajmsv parāvatnfsl  
     samudranmsl adʰip mandaseva·A·2s«√mand |
     vayamr1mpg idc sutajmsl raṇavp·Ao2s«√raṇ  
     samp indunmpi 



17. or when far away, above the sea⁹,
    thou, O empowering one, get drunk,
    take pleasure only in our extracted [Soma]
    with [accompanying it] drops [of inner Soma],



yádvā́si sunvató vṛdʰó yájamānasya satpate |
uktʰé vā yásya ráṇyasi sámíndubʰiḥ || 18||



18. yadcc asivp·A·2s«√as sunvanttp·Amsg«√su vṛdʰajmsn  
     yajamānata·Amsg«√yaj (satjms-patinms)nmsv |
     uktʰannslc yasr3msg raṇyasivp·A·2s«√raṇ  
     samp indunmpi 



18. or when thou, O overseer of what's real, are strengthening
    him who presses Soma [or] him who is making a fire offering,
    or [him] in whose recited verse thou delight
    together with [accompanying it] drops [of inner Soma].
------



deváṃdevaṃ vó'vasa índramindraṃ gṛṇīṣáṇi |
ádʰā yajñā́ya turváṇe vyā̀naśuḥ || 19||



19. (devanmsa-devanmsa)a tvamr2mpd avasnnsd  
     (indraNmsa-indraNmsa)a gṛṇīṣaṇiv···D··«√gṝ |
     adʰac yajñanmsd turvaṇev···D··«√turv  
     vip ānaśurvp·I·3p«√aś 



19. To extol deva-after-deva,
    Indra-after-Indra¹⁰, --- to help ye,
    [and,] therefore, for a fire offering to excel ---
    they¹¹ pervaded [him].



yajñébʰiryajñávāhasaṃ sómebʰiḥ somapā́tamam |
hótrābʰiríndraṃ vāvṛdʰurvyā̀naśuḥ || 20||



20. yajñanmpi (yajñanms-vāhasnns)jmsa  
     somanmpi (somanms-pātamajms)jmsa |
     hotrānfpi indraNmsa vavṛdʰurvp·I·3p«√vṛdʰ  
     vip ānaśurvp·I·3p«√aś 



20. Him who is conveyed by a fire offering --- with fire offerings,
    him who is best at drinking Soma --- with Soma juices,
    [and] with invocations they have strengthened Indra, [him]
    [him] they¹² pervaded.



mahī́rasya práṇītayaḥ pūrvī́rutá práśastayaḥ |
víśvā vásūni dāśúṣe vyā̀naśuḥ || 21||



21. mahījfpn ayamr3msg praṇītinfpn  
     pūrvījfpn utac praśastinfpn |
     viśvajnpa vasunnpa dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś  
     vip ānaśurvp·I·3p«√aś 



21. His potent means of guidance,
    and many competencies ---
    all benefits to a worshiper ---
    they¹³ pervaded.
------



índraṃ vṛtrā́ya hántave devā́so dadʰire puráḥ |
índraṃ vā́ṇīranūṣatā sámójase || 22||



22. indraNmsa vṛtraNnsd hantavev···D··«√han  
     devanmpn dadʰireva·I·3p«√dʰā purasa |
     indraNmsa vāṇīnfpn anūṣatava·U·3p«√nu  
     samp ojasnnsd 



22. Deva-s have placed Indra 
    in front for Vṛtra to be slain;
    tunes found their way to Indra ---
    entirely for the sake of [his] frenzy.



mahā́ntaṃ mahinā́ vayáṃ stómebʰirhavanaśrútam |
arkaírabʰí prá ṇonumaḥ sámójase || 23||



23. mahāntajmsa mahimannmsi vayamr1mpn  
     stomanmpi (havananns-śrutajms)jmsa |
     arkanmpi abʰip prap nonumasvpIA·1p«√nu  
     samp ojasnnsd 



23. [To him,] mighty because of the power to increase-in-size, 
    hearing the summons because of hymns of praise,
    we find our way using hymns of illumination ---
    entirely for the sake of [his] frenzy].



ná yáṃ viviktó ródasī nā́ntárikṣāṇi vajríṇam |
ámādídasya titviṣe sámójasaḥ || 24||



24. nac yasr3msa viviktasvp·A·3d«√vyac rodasnnda nac (antara-īkṣajms)nnpa vajrinnmsa |
     amanmsb idc ayamr3msg titviṣeva·I·3s«√tviṣ  
     samp ojasnnsd 



24. [That] thunderbolt-wielder whom 
    neither two Rodas-es encompass nor the intermediate spaces [do],
    he, just from his [own] forcefulness, has become violently agitated ---
    entirely for the sake of frenzy.
------



yádindra pṛtanā́jye devā́stvā dadʰiré puráḥ |
ā́dítte haryatā́ hárī vavakṣatuḥ || 25||



25. yadc indraNmsv (pṛtanānfs-ājyajms)nmsl  
     devanmpn tvamr2msa dadʰireva·I·3p«√dʰā purasa |
     ātc idc tvamr2msg haryatajmdn harijmdn  
     vavakṣaturvp·I·3d«√vakṣ 



25. When deva-s put thee, O Indra,
    in front in a close combat,
    only after [that] thy two delighted-in tawny ones
    have grown strong.



yadā́ vṛtráṃ nadīvṛ́taṃ śávasā vajrinnávadʰīḥ |
ā́dítte haryatā́ hárī vavakṣatuḥ || 26||



26. yadāc vṛtraNnsa (nadīnfs-vṛtjms)jmsa  
     śavasnnsi vajrinnmsv avadʰīsvp·U·2s«√vadʰ |
     ātc idc tvamr2msg haryatajmdn harijmdn  
     vavakṣaturvp·I·3d«√vakṣ 



26. When thou, O thunderbolt-wielder, using the power to change,
    have defeated obstructing flowing waters Vṛtra
    only after [that] thy two delighted-in tawny ones
    have grown strong.



yadā́ te víṣṇurójasā trī́ṇi padā́ vicakramé |
ā́dítte haryatā́ hárī vavakṣatuḥ || 27||



27. yadāc tvamr2msd viṣṇuNmsn ojasnnsi  
     triu padannpa vicakrameva·I·3s«vi~√kram |
     ātc idc tvamr2msg haryatajmdn harijmdn  
     vavakṣaturvp·I·3d«√vakṣ 



27. When for thy sake Viṣṇu 
    energetically has strode out the three steps,
    only after [that] thy two delighted-in tawny ones
    have grown strong.
------



yadā́ te haryatā́ hárī vāvṛdʰā́te divédive |
ā́dítte víśvā bʰúvanāni yemire || 28||



28. yadāc tvamr2msg haryatajmdn harijmdn vāvṛdʰāteva·I·3d«√vṛdʰ (divanmsl-divanmsl)a |
     ātc idc tvamr2msd viśvajnpn bʰuvanannpn yemireva·I·3p«√yam 



28. When thy two delighted-in tawny ones 
    have been growing strong day-after-day
    only after [that] all places of existence
    extended themselves for thee.



yadā́ te mā́rutīrvíśastúbʰyamindra niyemiré |
ā́dítte víśvā bʰúvanāni yemire || 29||



29. yadāc tvamr2msg mārutījfpn viśnfpn  
     tvamr2msd indraNmsv niyemireva·I·3p«√yam |
     ātc idc tvamr2msd viśvajnpn bʰuvanannpn yemireva·I·3p«√yam 



29. When thy consisting of Marut-s clans¹⁴
    have restrained themselves for thy sake, O Indra,
    only after [that] all places of existence
    extended themselves for thee.



yadā́ sū́ryamamúṃ diví śukráṃ jyótirádʰārayaḥ |
ā́dítte víśvā bʰúvanāni yemire || 30||



30. yadāc sūryanmsa asaur3msa dyunmsl  
     śukrajnsa jyotisnnsa adʰārayasvpCAa2s«√dʰṛ |
     ātc idc tvamr2msd viśvajnpn bʰuvanannpn yemireva·I·3p«√yam 



30. When thou made that sun in the Heaven
    to maintain a resplendent light¹⁵
    only after [that] all places of existence
    extended themselves for thee.
------



imā́ṃ ta indra suṣṭutíṃ vípra iyarti dʰītíbʰiḥ |
jāmíṃ padéva pípratīṃ prā́dʰvaré || 31||



31. ayamr3fsa tvamr2msd indraNmsv suṣṭutinfsa viprajmsn iyartivp·A·3s«√ṛ dʰītinfpi |
     jāminmsa padannpn ivac pipratītp·Afsa«√pṛ  
     prap adʰvaranmsl 



31. Together with visualizations an inwardly-excited one
    rouses for thee, O Indra, this correctly articulated praise,
    [that is] bringing over --- like steps --- [his] sibling
    during proceeding on its path [sacrifice].



yádasya dʰā́mani priyé samīcīnā́so ásvaran |
nā́bʰā yajñásya dohánā prā́dʰvaré || 32||



32. yadc ayamr3msg dʰāmannnsl priyajnsl  
     samīcīnajmpn asvaranvp·Aa3p«√svṛ |
     nābʰinfsl yajñanmsg dohanānfsn  
     prap adʰvaranmsl 



32. When in his favorite abode
    they intoned in unison,
    at the junction of a fire offering [there comes] forth yielding milk one¹⁶ [of Pṛśṇi] ---
    during proceeding on its path [sacrifice].



suvī́ryaṃ sváśvyaṃ sugávyamindra daddʰi naḥ |
hóteva pūrvácittaye prā́dʰvaré || 33||



33. suvīryannsa svaśvyannsa  
     sugavyannsa indraNmsv daddʰivp·Ao2s«√dā vayamr1mpd |
     hotṛnmsn ivac (pūrvajms-cittinfs)nfsd  
     prap adʰvaranmsl 



33. Give us, O Indra, the manly vigour,
    the dearth of horses, the dearth of cows,
    like invoker of deva-s offers a presentiment
    during proceeding on its path [sacrifice].


1 prob. the maṇipūra cakra; Svarṇara prob. = ājñā cakra
2 =heart cakra
3 = like a big lake into which several rivers bring seasonal waters thus making it swell
4 prob. = a thousand drops of Soma juice ythat is sometimes compared to a buffalo (9.33.1, 9.69.3, 9.87.7, 9.92.6)
5 visualization
6 visualization
7 speech which is coherent with thoughts, intentions, and emotions
8 those who become possessed by Indra
9 the heart cakra
10 = someone possessed by Indra
11 drops of inner Soma
12 drops of inner Soma
13 drops of inner Soma
14 ``Marut-s clans'' = elaborate and aspired to plans for the future
15 when maṇipūra cakra activity causes such abundance of adrenaline that all objects are seen with a golden halo around them as if the sun is behind them
16 the energy to dare


Sūkta 8.13 

índraḥ sutéṣu sómeṣu krátuṃ punīta uktʰyàm |
vidé vṛdʰásya dákṣaso mahā́nhí ṣáḥ || 1||



1.  indraNmsn sutajmpl somanmpl  
    kratunmsa punīteva·A·3s«√pū uktʰyajmsa |
    videv···D··«√vid vṛdʰanmsg dakṣasjmsg  
    mahatjmsn hic sasr3msn 



1.  When Soma drops [are] extracted
    Indra purifies to-be-praised [mental] power effective of action
    to find how to strengthen an able one ---
    because he is mighty.



sá pratʰamé vyomani devā́nāṃ sádane vṛdʰáḥ |
supāráḥ suśrávastamaḥ sámapsujít || 2||



2.  sasr3msn pratʰamajnsl vyomannnsl  
    devanmpg sadanannsl vṛdʰajmsn |
    supārajmsn suśravastamajmsn samp (apnfpl-jitjms)jmsn 



2.  In the primary space of detachment
    in the seat of deva-s, he is strengthening,
    giving an easy passage, victorious midst waters,
    abounding in glory.



támahve vā́jasātaya índraṃ bʰárāya śuṣmíṇam |
bʰávā naḥ sumné ántamaḥ sákʰā vṛdʰé || 3||



3.  tasr3msa ahveva·U·1s«√hū (vājanms-sātinfs)nfsd  
    indraNmsa bʰaranmsd śuṣminjmsa |
    bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū vayamr1mpd sumnannsl antamajmsn sakʰinmsn vṛdʰev···D··«√vṛdʰ 



3.  Upon him I call to bestow a rush of vigour ---
    [upon] having fervor for a battle Indra.
    Being in a benevolent mindset, become close to us,
    a companion to strengthen [us].
------



iyáṃ ta indra girvaṇo rātíḥ kṣarati sunvatáḥ |
mandānó asyá barhíṣo ví rājasi || 4||



4.  ayamr3fsn tvamr2msd indraNmsv girvaṇasjmsv rātinfsn kṣarativp·A·3s«√kṣar sunvanttp·Amsg«√su |
    mandānata·Amsn«√mand ayamr3msg barhisnnsb  
    vip rājasivp·A·2s«√rāj 



4.  This gift of him who presses [Soma]
    trickle for thee, O longing for a chant Indra!
    becoming inflamed from his sacrificial grass,
    thou illuminate.



nūnáṃ tádindra daddʰi no yáttvā sunvánta ī́mahe |
rayíṃ naścitrámā́ bʰarā svarvídam || 5||



5.  nūnama tadr3nsa indraNmsv daddʰivp·Ao2s«√dā vayamr1mpd  
    yadr3nsa tvamr2msa sunvanttp·Ampn«√su īmaheva·A·1p«√i |
    rayinmsa vayamr1mpd citrajmsa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ (svarnns-vidjms)jmsa 



5.  Now then, grant us, O Indra, that
    which pressing [Soma] ones ask thee for ---
    bring here for us 
    conspicuous finding-sva`r treasure!



stotā́ yátte vícarṣaṇiratipraśardʰáyadgíraḥ |
vayā́ ivā́nu rohate juṣánta yát || 6||



6.  stotṛnmsn yadc tvamr2msd vicarṣaṇijmsn atipraśardʰayatvpCAE3s«ati-pra~√śṛdʰ girnfpa |
    vayānfpn ivac anup rohateva·A·3s«√ruh juṣantava·Ae3p«√juṣ yadr3nsa 



6.  When for thy sake disengaging¹ hymn-singer
    makes chants over-daring,
    like branches [towards the sun] they² tend towards [thee],
    so that they would enjoy it³.
------



pratnavájjanayā gíraḥ śṛṇudʰī́ jaritúrhávam |
mádemade vavakṣitʰā sukṛ́tvane || 7||



7.  pratnavata janayavp·Ao2s«√jan girnfpa  
    śṛṇudʰivp·Ao2s«√śru jaritṛnmsg havanmsa |
    (madanmsl-madanmsl)a vavakṣitʰavp·I·2s«√vakṣ  
    sukṛtvannmsd 



7.  As in old days, give rise to chants,
    hear invoker's call ---
    in rapture-after-rapture thou have grown strong
    for him who performs well.



krī́ḷantyasya sūnṛ́tā ā́po ná pravátā yatī́ḥ |
ayā́ dʰiyā́ yá ucyáte pátirdiváḥ || 8||



8.  krīḷantivp·A·3p«√krīḷ ayamr3msg sūnṛtājfpn  
    apnfpn nac pravatnfsi yatījfpn |
    ayāc dʰīnfsi yasr3msn ucyatevp·A·3s«√vac  
    patinmsn dyunmsg 



8.  ``His well-fitting [chants] frolic 
    like waters moving along a slope.''
    In this manner --- by means of an analogy⁴ --- 
    who is called the protector of the Heaven,



utó pátiryá ucyáte kṛṣṭīnā́méka ídvaśī́ |
namovṛdʰaíravasyúbʰiḥ suté raṇa || 9||



9.  utac uc patinmsn yasr3msn ucyatevp·A·3s«√vac  
    kṛṣṭinfpg ekajmsn idc vaśinnmsn |
    (namasnns-vṛdʰajms)jmpi (avasnns-yujms)jmpi  
    sutajmsl raṇavp·Ao2s«√raṇ 



9.  and who is called the overseer of tribes,
    he alone exerts his will⁵.
    Together with strengthening reverence [towards thee] seeking help ones,
    take pleasure in the extracted [Soma]!
------



stuhí śrutáṃ vipaścítaṃ hárī yásya prasakṣíṇā |
gántārā dāśúṣo gṛháṃ namasvínaḥ || 10||



10. stuhivp·Ao2s«√stu śrutajmsa (vipnfpa-citjms)jmsa harijmdn yasr3msg prasakṣinjmdn |
     gantṛnmdn dāśvaṅstp·Imsg«√dāś gṛhanmsa  
     namasvinjmsg 



10. Extol famous, piling up pulsations one
    whose overpowering two tawny ones
    will come to the house 
    of full-of-reverence worshiper.



tūtujānó mahematé'śvebʰiḥ pruṣitápsubʰiḥ |
ā́ yāhi yajñámāśúbʰiḥ śámíddʰí te || 11||



11. tūtujānajmsn mahematijmsv aśvanmpi pruṣitapsujmpi |
     āp yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā yajñanmsa āśujmpi  
     śama idc hic tvamr2msd 



11. Urging again and again, O mentally-disposed-for-a-great-[deed] one,
    by means of frothing-at-the-mouth⁶ horses
    journey here, by means of swift ones, to [this] fire offering ---
    since it is indeed auspicious for thee.



índra śaviṣṭʰa satpate rayíṃ gṛṇátsu dʰāraya |
śrávaḥ sūríbʰyo amṛ́taṃ vasutvanám || 12||



12. indraNmsv śaviṣṭʰajmsv (satjms-patinms)nmsv  
     rayinmsa gṛṇanttp·Ampl«√gṝ dʰārayavpCAo2s«√dʰṛ |
     śravasnnsa sūrinmpd amṛtajnsa vasutvanannsa 



12. O Indra, O having-the-most-power-to-change overseer of what's real,
    cause the treasure to maintain itself in extolling ones
    the auditory impression [to maintain] undecaying usefulness
    for institutors of the sacrifice.
------



háve tvā sū́ra údite háve madʰyáṃdine diváḥ |
juṣāṇá indra sáptibʰirna ā́ gahi || 13||



13. haveva·A·1s«√hū tvamr2msa sūranmsl uditajmsl  
     haveva·A·1s«√hū madʰyandinanmsl dyunmsg |
     juṣānata·Amsn«√juṣ indraNmsv saptinmpi vayamr1mpa āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 



13. I call upon thee when sun is rising,
    I call [upon thee] at midday;
    taking pleasure in [this],
    come to us by means of the steeds!



ā́ tū́ gahi prá tú drava mátsvā sutásya gómataḥ |
tántuṃ tanuṣva pūrvyáṃ yátʰā vidé || 14||



14. āp tuc gahivp·Ao2s«√gam prap tuc dravavp·Ao2s«√dru  
     matsvava·Ao2s«√mad sutajmsg gomatjmsg |
     tantunmsa tanuṣvava·Ao2s«√tan pūrvyama yadr3nsi videv···D··«√vid 



14. Come here, I beg, rush, I beg!
    Revel in accompanied by evocative expressions extracted [Soma]!
    First of all, stretch for thyself the thread
    in the way that is known!



yácʰakrā́si parāváti yádarvāváti vṛtrahan |
yádvā samudré ándʰaso'vitédasi || 15||



15. yadc śakrajmsv asivp·A·2s«√as parāvatnfsl  
     yadc arvāvatnfsl (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv |
     yadcc samudranmsl andʰasnnsb  
     avitṛnmsn idc asivp·A·2s«√as 



15. When thou, O empowering one, are far away,
    when close by, O slayer of Vṛtra,
    or when at sea because of the herb ---
    thou are indeed a helper.
------



índraṃ vardʰantu no gíra índraṃ sutā́sa índavaḥ |
índre havíṣmatīrvíśo arāṇiṣuḥ || 16||



16. indraNmsa vardʰantuvp·Ao3p«√vṛdʰ vayamr1mpg girnfpn  
     indraNmsa sutajmpn indunmpn |
     indraNmsl haviṣmatījfpn viśnfpn arāṇiṣurvp·U·3p«√raṇ 



16. Let our chants strengthen Indra,
    [let] extracted drops of pure Soma [strengthen] Indra!
    Offering oblations clans
    have taken pleasure in Indra.



támídvíprā avasyávaḥ pravátvatībʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
índraṃ kṣoṇī́ravardʰayanvayā́ iva || 17||



17. tasr3msa idc viprajmpn (avasnns-yujms)jmpn  
     pravatvatījfpi ūtinfpi |
     indraNmsa kṣoṇīnfpa avardʰayanvpCAa3p«√vṛdʰ vayānfpn ivac 



17. Just him together with affording a swift motion side-effects,
    Indra, inwardly-excited seeking-help ones
    made to strengthen 
    trembling-like-branches ones.



tríkadrukeṣu cétanaṃ devā́so yajñámatnata |
támídvardʰantu no gíraḥ sadā́vṛdʰam || 18||



18. trikadrukanmpl cetanajmsa  
     devanmpn yajñanmsa atnatava·U·3p«√tan |
     tasr3msa idc vardʰantuvp·Ao3p«√vṛdʰ vayamr1mpg girnfpn (sadāa-vṛdʰajms)jmsa 



18. During ``three-howls'' deva-s extended for themselves
    a notable sacrifice;
    let our chants strengthen just him
    [who is] always-strengthening!
------



stotā́ yátte ánuvrata uktʰā́nyṛtutʰā́ dadʰé |
śúciḥ pāvaká ucyate só ádbʰutaḥ || 19||



19. stotṛnmsn yadc tvamr2msg anuvratajmsn  
     uktʰannpa ṛtutʰāa dadʰeva·I·3s«√dʰā |
     śucijmsn pāvakanmsn ucyatevp·A·3s«√vac  
     sasr3msn (atc-bʰutajms)jmsn 



19. When devoted to thee hymn-singer
    has placed recited verses at proper times,
    gleaming purifying one⁷ ---
    such he is regarded as wondrous.



tádídrudrásya cetati yahváṃ pratnéṣu dʰā́masu |
máno yátrā ví táddadʰúrvícetasaḥ || 20||



20. tadr3nsa idc rudraNmsg cetativp·A·3s«√cit  
     yahvajnsa pratnajnpl dʰāmannnpl |
     manasnnsa yatrac vip tadr3nsa dadʰurva·I·3p«√dʰā vicetasjmpn 



20. Just that [troop⁸] of Rudra
    he notices, [that, which is] restless in primordial abodes,
    [and] in that spot wherein discerning ones
    direct [their] attention.



yádi me sakʰyámāvára imásya pāhyándʰasaḥ |
yéna víśvā áti dvíṣo átārima || 21||



21. yadic ahamr1msg sakʰyannsa āvarasvp·AE2s«ā~√vṛ  
     ayamr3nsg pāhivp·Ao2s«√pā andʰasnnsg |
     yasr3nsi viśvajfpa atip dviṣnfpa atārimavp·U·1p«√tṝ 



21. If thou would prefer my companionship,
    drink this herb
    by means of which we went beyond
    all hatreds!
------



kadā́ ta indra girvaṇa stotā́ bʰavāti śáṃtamaḥ |
kadā́ no gávye áśvye vásau dadʰaḥ || 22||



22. kadāc tvamr2msd indraNmsv girvaṇasjmsv  
     stotṛnmsn bʰavātivp·Ae3s«√bʰū śaṃtamajmsn |
     kadāc vayamr1mpa gavyajmsl aśvyajmsl  
     vasunmsl dadʰasvp·Ae2s«√dʰā 



22. When for thee, O longing for a chant Indra,
    a singer of hymns will be most auspicious?
    When will thou put us into beneficial
    consisting of horses⁹, consisting of cows¹⁰ [treasure]?



utá te súṣṭutā hárī vṛ́ṣaṇā vahato rátʰam |
ajuryásya madíntamaṃ yámī́mahe || 23||



23. utac tvamr2msg suṣṭutajmdn harijmdn  
     vṛṣannmdn vahatasvp·A·3d«√vah ratʰanmsa |
     ajuryajmsg madintamajmsa yasr3msa īmaheva·A·1p«√i 



23. And thy¹¹ two highly praised tawny bulls
    carry the chariot
    towards the most intoxicating [drink] of him¹², who is not subject to old age, whom we approach.



támīmahe puruṣṭutáṃ yahváṃ pratnā́bʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
ní barhíṣi priyé sadadádʰa dvitā́ || 24||



24. tasr3msa īmaheva·A·1p«√i puruṣṭutajmsa  
     yahvajmsa pratnājfpi ūtinfpi |
     nip barhisnnsl priyajnsl sadatvp·AE3s«√sad adʰac dvitāa 



24. Him we approach, much-eulogized restless one
    together with primordial means of helping ---
    now he shall certainly settle onto favourite sacrificial grass.
------



várdʰasvā sú puruṣṭuta ṛ́ṣiṣṭutābʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
dʰukṣásva pipyúṣīmíṣamávā ca naḥ || 25||



25. vardʰasvava·Ao2s«√vṛdʰ sup puruṣṭutajmsv  
     ṛṣiṣṭutājfpi ūtinfpi |
     dʰukṣasvava·Ao2s«√duh pipyuṣījfsa iṣnfsa  
     avavp·Ao2s«√av cac vayamr1mpa 



25. Grow much stronger, O much-eulogized one,
    together with praised-by-seers side-effects!
    Draw the swelling draught,
    and help us!



índra tvámavitédasīttʰā́ stuvató adrivaḥ |
ṛtā́diyarmi te dʰíyaṃ manoyújam || 26||



26. indraNmsv tvamr2msn avitṛnmsn idc asivp·A·2s«√as  
     ittʰāc stuvanttp·Amsg«√stu adrivatjmsv |
     ṛtannsb iyarmivp·A·1s«√ṛ tvamr2msd dʰīnfsa (manasnns-yujjfs)jfsa 



26. O Indra, thou are indeed a helper,
    [thou] truly [are a helper] of him who praises with hymns, O stone-wielder!
    Because of [experiencing] coherence, I raise for thy sake
    harnessing the mind visualization.



ihá tyā́ sadʰamā́dyā yujānáḥ sómapītaye |
hárī indra pratádvasū abʰí svara || 27||



27. ihac syar3mda sadʰamādyajmda yujānajmsn (somanms-pītinfs)nfsd |
     harijmdn indraNmsv pratadvasujmdn abʰip svaravp·Ao2s«√svṛ 



27. In this case, joining those two
    convivial ones to drink Soma,
    two tawny ones whose benefit is ``forth to that''¹³,
    join [us] in singing, O Indra!
------



abʰí svarantu yé táva rudrā́saḥ sakṣata śríyam |
utó marútvatīrvíśo abʰí práyaḥ || 28||



28. abʰip svarantuvp·Ao3p«√svṛ yasr3mpn tvamr2msg  
     rudraNmpn sakṣatavp·UE3p«√sac śrīnfsa |
     utac uc marutvatījfpn viśnfpn  
     abʰip prayasnnsa 



28. Let [those] who are thine join in singing,
    Rudra-s shall assist [their] good fortune,
    and [so shall] having Marut-s clans
    for [thy] delight.



imā́ asya prátūrtayaḥ padáṃ juṣanta yáddiví |
nā́bʰā yajñásya sáṃ dadʰuryátʰā vidé || 29||



29. ayamr3fpn ayamr3msg pratūrtinfpn  
     padannsa juṣantava·Ae3p«√juṣ yadr3nsa dyunmsl |
     nābʰinfsl yajñanmsg samp dadʰurva·I·3p«√dʰā yatʰāc  
     yadr3nsi videv···D··«√vid 



29. Since these his violent motions
    frequent a track that [is] in the Heaven,
    they come together at the junctions of fire offering
    as is known.



ayáṃ dīrgʰā́ya cákṣase prā́ci prayatyàdʰvaré |
mímīte yajñámānuṣágvicákṣya || 30||



30. ayamr3msn dīrgʰajmsd cakṣasnmsd  
     prāñcjmsl prayatjmsl adʰvaranmsl |
     mimīteva·A·3s«√mā yajñanmsa ānuṣaka vicakṣyatp·A???«vi~√cakṣ 



30. This one --- to observe [him] at length
    during advanced active proceeding on its way [sacrifice] ---
    seeing clearly without an interruption,
    marks off [stages of] the sacrifice.
------



vṛ́ṣāyámindra te rátʰa utó te vṛ́ṣaṇā hárī |
vṛ́ṣā tváṃ śatakrato vṛ́ṣā hávaḥ || 31||



31. vṛṣannmsn ayamr3msn indraNmsv tvamr2msg ratʰanmsn  
     utac uc tvamr2msg vṛṣannmdn harijmdn |
     vṛṣanjmsn tvamr2msn (śatau-kratunms)jmsv  
     vṛṣanjmsn havanmsn 



31. This bull [is] thy, O Indra, chariot,
    and [these are] thy two tawny bulls;
    thou, O having hundred wiles one, are a bull,
    [this] invocation is impregnating.



vṛ́ṣā grā́vā vṛ́ṣā mádo vṛ́ṣā sómo ayáṃ sutáḥ |
vṛ́ṣā yajñó yámínvasi vṛ́ṣā hávaḥ || 32||



32. vṛṣannmsn grāvannmsn vṛṣanjmsn madanmsn  
     vṛṣanjmsn somanmsn ayamr3msn sutajmsn |
     vṛṣanjmsn yajñanmsn yasr3msa invasivp·A·2s«√inv  
     vṛṣanjmsn havanmsn 



32. A singer is a bull, exhilaration is impregnating,
    this extracted Soma is impregnating,
    impregnating is a sacrifice that thou invigorate,
    [this] invocation is impregnating.



vṛ́ṣā tvā vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ huve vájriñcitrā́bʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
vāvántʰa hí prátiṣṭutiṃ vṛ́ṣā hávaḥ || 33||



33. vṛṣannmsn tvamr2msa vṛṣannmsa huveva·A·1s«√hū  
     vajrinnmsv citrājfpi ūtinfpi |
     vavantʰavp·I·2s«√van hic pratiṣṭutinfsa  
     vṛṣanjmsn havanmsn 



33. Being a bull, I call upon thee, a bull,
    O thunderbolt-wielder, together with various side-effects;
    since thou have placed within [thy] reach a competing praise,
    [this my] invocation is impregnating.


1 = ``leading away from the mundane''
2 worshipers
3 svar
4 lit. ``with a visualization''
5 following p.1054 J&B2014
6 following p.1054 J&B2014
7 inner Soma --- on the basis of 9.24.6
8 śárdʰas
9 rhythms
10 evocative expressions
11 Indra's
12 Soma
13 following p.1055 J&B2014


Sūkta 8.14 

yádindrāháṃ yátʰā tvámī́śīya vásva éka ít |
stotā́ me góṣakʰā syāt || 1||



1.  yadc indraNmsv ahamr1msn yatʰāc tvamr2msn  
    īśīyava·Ai1s«√īś vasunnsg ekajmsn idc |
    stotṛnmsn ahamr1msg (gonfs-sakʰinms)nmsn syātvp·Ai3s«√as 



1.  If I [were] as thou, O Indra,
    the only one to command the treasure,
    my hymn-singer could be a companion to cows.



śíkṣeyamasmai dítseyaṃ śácīpate manīṣíṇe |
yádaháṃ gópatiḥ syā́m || 2||



2.  śikṣeyamvp·Ai1s«√śikṣ ayamr3msd ditseyamvpDAi1s«√dā (śacīnfs-patinms)nmsv manīṣinjmsd |
    yadc ahamr1msn (gonfs-patinms)nmsn syāmavp·Ai1p«√as 



2.  I would seek to help him, I would wish to give [it],
    O master of mighty assistance, to a learned one ---
    if I were a master of evocative expressions.¹



dʰenúṣṭa indra sūnṛ́tā yájamānāya sunvaté |
gā́máśvaṃ pipyúṣī duhe || 3||



3.  dʰenunfsn tvamr2msd indraNmsv sūnṛtājfsn  
    yajamānatp·Amsd«√yaj sunvanttp·Amsd«√su |
    gonfsa aśvanmsa pipyuṣījfsn duhevp·A·3s«√duh 



3.  Thy milch-cow is quite suitable
    for pressing-Soma sacrificer;
    swelled, she yields a cow², a horse³.
------



ná te vartā́sti rā́dʰasa índra devó ná mártyaḥ |
yáddítsasi stutó magʰám || 4||



4.  nac tvamr2msg vartṛnmsn astivp·A·3s«√as rādʰasnnsb  
    indraNmsv devanmsn nac martyajmsn |
    yadc ditsasivpDA·2s«√dā stutajmsn magʰannsa 



4.  There is [neither] deva, nor mortal, O Indra,
    who can keep thee back from satisfying [thy] desire ---
    when thou, eulogized, wish to grant the bounty.



yajñá índramavardʰayadyádbʰū́miṃ vyávartayat |
cakrāṇá opaśáṃ diví || 5||



5.  yajñanmsn indraNmsa avardʰayatvpCAa3s«√vṛdʰ  
    yadc bʰūminfsa vip avartayatvpCAa?s«√vṛt |
    cakrāṇata·Imsn«√kṛ opaśannsa dyunmsl 



5.  Fire offering made Indra stronger
    when, having made a cushion in the Heaven,
    it made the Earth⁴ to go haywire.



vāvṛdʰānásya te vayáṃ víśvā dʰánāni jigyúṣaḥ |
ūtímindrā́ vṛṇīmahe || 6||



6.  vāvṛdʰānata·Imsg«√vṛdʰ tvamr2msg vayamr1mpn viśvajnpa dʰanannpa jigivaṅstp·Amsg«√ji |
    ūtinfsa indraNmsv āp vṛṇīmaheva·A·1p«√vṛ 



6.  We prefer, O Indra,
    all prizes of a winner,
    the help of thee who have grown strong.
------



vyàntárikṣamatiranmáde sómasya rocanā́ |
índro yádábʰinadvalám || 7||



7.  vip (antara-īkṣajms)nnsa atiratvp·Aa3s«√tṝ  
    madanmsl somanmsg rocanannpa |
    indraNmsn yadc abʰinatvp·Aa3s«√bʰid valanmsa 



7.  When Indra did rend asunder the cavern,
    in exhilaration of Soma, he traversed
    the intermediate space, [and] luminous spheres.



údgā́ ājadáṅgirobʰya āvíṣkṛṇvángúhā satī́ḥ |
arvā́ñcaṃ nunude valám || 8||



8.  udc gonfpa ājatvp·Aa3s«√aj aṅgirasnmpd  
    āvisa kṛṇvanttp·Amsn«√kṛ guhānfsl satījfpa |
    arvācjmsa nunudeva·I·3s«√nud valanmsa 



8.  He drove up the cows⁵ for aṅgiras-es
    evidently making [them] present in the secret place ---
    he has thrusted turned hitherward cavern.



índreṇa rocanā́ divó dṛḷhā́ni dṛṃhitā́ni ca |
stʰirā́ṇi ná parāṇúde || 9||



9.  indraNmsi rocanannpn dyuNmsg dṛḷhajnpn dṛṃhitajnpn cac |
    stʰirajnpn nac parāṇudv···D··«parā~√nud 



9.  By Indra luminous spheres of the Heaven
    [are made] firm, and fortified, and steady
    [so as] not to be pushed aside.
------



apā́mūrmírmádanniva stóma indrājirāyate |
ví te mádā arājiṣuḥ || 10||



10. apnfpg ūrminmsn madanttp·Amsn«√mad ivac  
     stomanmsn ajirāyateva·A·3s«√ajirāy |
     vip tvamr2msg madanmpn arājiṣurvp·U·3p«√rāj 



10. Like exhilarating wave of the [inner] waters,
    a hymn of praise, O Indra, is acting quickly;
    thy raptures illuminate.



tváṃ hí stomavárdʰana índrā́syuktʰavárdʰanaḥ |
stotṝṇā́mutá bʰadrakṛ́t || 11||



11. tvamr2msn hic (stomanms-vardʰanajms)jmsn  
     indraNmsv asivp·A·2s«√as (uktʰanns-vardʰanajms)jmsn |
     stotṛnmpg utac (bʰadranms-kṛtjms)jmsn 



11. Since thou, O Indra, are strengthening hymns of praise,
    strengthening recited verses,
    and [are] hymn-singers' cause of auspicious [state of mind],



índramítkeśínā hárī somapéyāya vakṣataḥ |
úpa yajñáṃ surā́dʰasam || 12||



12. indraNmsa idc keśinjmdn harijmsn  
     (somanms-peyanms)nmsd vakṣatasvp·Ue3d«√vah |
     upap yajñanmsa surādʰasjmsa 



12. it is just Indra whom two hairy tawny ones
    would convey to well-satisfying sacrifice
    for a drink of Soma.
------



apā́ṃ pʰénena námuceḥ śíra indródavartayaḥ |
víśvā yádájaya spṛ́dʰaḥ || 13||



13. apnfpg pʰenanmsi namuciNmsg  
     śirasnnsa indraNmsv udp avartayasvpCAa2s«√vṛt |
     viśvajfpa yadc ajayasvp·Aa2s«√ji spṛdʰnfpa 



13. With foam of the waters thou, O Indra,
    did cause the head of Namuci to turn up ---
    when thou defeated all adversaries.



māyā́bʰirutsísṛpsata índra dyā́mārúrukṣataḥ |
áva dásyūm̐radʰūnutʰāḥ || 14||



14. māyānfpi utsisṛpsatastpDA?pa«ud~√sṛp  
     indraNmsv dyunmsa ārurukṣattpDA?pa«ā~√ruj |
     avap (dasnfs-yujms)nmpa adʰūnutʰāsva·Aa2s«√dʰū 



14. Impulses to suffer want, attempting by means of powers to frame [cognition]
    to creep up [and] to break up the Heaven,
    thou, O Indra did shake off.



asunvā́mindra saṃsádaṃ víṣūcīṃ vyànāśayaḥ |
somapā́ úttaro bʰávan || 15||



15. asunvājfsa indraNmsv saṃsadnfsa  
     viṣūcījfsa vip anāśayasvp·Aa2s«√naś |
     (somanms-pājms)jmsn uttarajmsn bʰavanttp·Amsn«√bʰū 



15. An assembly [that was] not pressing Soma
    [that was] ``turned in both directions''⁶ thou made to disappear;
    a drinker of Soma is becoming superior.


1 Verses 1 and 2 have some parallels with 7.32.18,19
2 evocative expression
3 rhythm
4 = physical body
5 evocative expression
6 having divided loyalties


Sūkta 8.15 

támvabʰí prá gāyata puruhūtáṃ puruṣṭutám |
índraṃ gīrbʰístaviṣámā́ vivāsata || 1||



1.  tasr3msa uc abʰip prap gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai  
    (purujms-hūtajms)jmsa (purua-stutajms)jmsa |
    indraNmsa girnfpi taviṣajmsa āp  
    vivāsatavpDAE2p«√van 



1.  Ye shall start singing to him,
    much-invoked much-eulogized one ---
    with chants ye shall seek to place within [your] reach
    Indra [who is] in-control.



yásya dvibárhaso bṛhátsáho dādʰā́ra ródasī |
girī́m̐rájrām̐ apáḥ svarvṛṣatvanā́ || 2||



2.  yasr3msg (dviu-barhasjms)jmsb bṛhatjnsa  
    sahasnnsa dādʰāravp·I·3s«√dʰṛ rodasNnda |
    girinmpa ajranmpa apnfpa svarnnsa  
    vṛṣatvanannsi 



2.  Whose ample overwhelming strength from twice-swollen [Soma]
    has maintained both Rodas-es
    throughout mountains, plains, waters, sva`r ---
    by [cheer] manlyness ---



sá rājasi puruṣṭutam̐ éko vṛtrā́ṇi jigʰnase |
índra jaítrā śravasyā̀ ca yántave || 3||



3.  sasr3msn rājasivp·A·2s«√rāj (purua-stutajms)jmsv ekajmsn vṛtrannpa jigʰnaseva·A·2s«√han |
    indraNmsv jaitrajnpa śravasyannpa cac  
    yantavev···D··«√yam 



3.  such, thou rule, O much-eulogized one.
    Thou, alone, O Indra, smash obstacles
    to expand leading to victory 
    and worthy of fame deeds.
------



táṃ te mádaṃ gṛṇīmasi vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ pṛtsú sāsahím |
u lokakṛtnúmadrivo hariśríyam || 4||



4.  tasr3msa tvamr2msd madanmsa gṛṇīmasivp·A·1p«√gṝ  
    vṛṣanajmsa pṛtnfpl sāsahijmsa |
    uc (lokanms-kṛtnujms)jmsa adrivatjmsv  
    (harijms-śrīnfs)jmsa 



4.  We extol that wine¹ [that is] for thee,
    [that is] impregnating, [and] having ways to prevail in battles,
    [that is] effective at creating a wide space, O stone-wielder,
    [that is] a blessing for tawny ones,



yéna jyótīṃṣyāyáve mánave ca vivéditʰa |
mandānó asyá barhíṣo ví rājasi || 5||



5.  yasr3msi jyotisnnpa āyujmsd  
    manunmsd cac viveditʰavp·I·2s«√vid |
    mandānata·Amsn«√mand ayamr3msg barhisnnsb  
    vip rājasivp·A·2s«√rāj 



5.  by means of which thou have found
    for an agitated and intelligent [man] the lights.
    Becoming inflamed from his sacrificial grass,
    thou illuminate.²



tádadyā́ citta uktʰínó'nu ṣṭuvanti pūrvátʰā |
vṛ́ṣapatnīrapó jayā divédive || 6||



6.  tadr3nsa adyaa cidc tvamr2msg uktʰinnmpn  
    anup stuvantivp·A·3p«√stu pūrvatʰāa |
    (vṛṣannms-patnīnfs)jfpa apnfpa jayavp·Ao2s«√ji  
    (divanmsl-divanmsl)a 



6.  Even nowadays that of thee those in possession of [to-be-]recited verses
    continue to praise in the ancient fashion.
    Day-after-day do win the waters [that are]
    mistresses of the bull³.
------



táva tyádindriyáṃ bṛháttáva śúṣmamutá krátum |
vájraṃ śiśāti dʰiṣáṇā váreṇyam || 7||



7.  tvamr2msg tyadr3nsa indriyannsa bṛhatjnsa  
    tvamr2msg śuṣmanmsa utac kratunmsa |
    vajranmsa śiśātivp·A·3s«√śo (dʰīnfs-sanājms)nfsn  
    vareṇyajmsa 



7.  An effort to visualize sharpens
    that thy vast power over affections,
    thy fervor, and resourcefulness,
    the to-be-preferred [as a weapon] thunderbolt.



táva dyaúrindra paúṃsyaṃ pṛtʰivī́ vardʰati śrávaḥ |
tvā́mā́paḥ párvatāsaśca hinvire || 8||



8.  tvamr2msg dyunmsn indraNmsv pauṃsyannsa pṛtʰivīnfsn vardʰativp·A·3s«√vṛdʰ śravasnnsa |
    tvamr2msa apnfpn parvatanmpn cac  
    hinvireva·I·3p«√hi 



8.  The Heaven [strengthens] thy manly strength,
    the Earth strengthens [thy] auditory impression,
    the waters and knotty ones⁴
    set thee in motion.



tvā́ṃ víṣṇurbṛhánkṣáyo mitró gṛṇāti váruṇaḥ |
tvā́ṃ śárdʰo madatyánu mā́rutam || 9||



9.  tvamr2msa viṣṇunmsn bṛhanttp·Amsn«√bṛh kṣayanmsn  
    mitraNmsn gṛṇātivp·Ae3s«√gṝ varuṇaNmsn |
    tvamr2msa śardʰasnnsn madativp·A·3s«√mad anup mārutajnsn 



9.  Since Viṣṇu ([that is], an expanding abode),
    Mitra, Varuṇa extol thee,
    a troop having Marut-s' trait 
    rejoices over thee.
------



tváṃ vṛ́ṣā jánānāṃ máṃhiṣṭʰa indra jajñiṣe |
satrā́ víśvā svapatyā́ni dadʰiṣe || 10||



10. tvamr2msn vṛṣannmsn jananmpg  
     maṃhiṣṭʰajmsn indraNmsv jajñiṣeva·U·2s«√jan |
     satrāa viśvajnpa svapatyajnpa dadʰiṣeva·I·2s«√dʰā 



10. Of [these] people thou are the bull,
    thou have manifested thyself as most generous;
    thou have always accepted all
    good descendants.



satrā́ tváṃ puruṣṭutam̐ éko vṛtrā́ṇi tośase |
nā́nyá índrātkáraṇaṃ bʰū́ya invati || 11||



11. satrāa tvamr2msn (purua-stutajms)jmsv  
     ekajmsn vṛtrannpa tośaseva·A·2s«√tuś |
     nac anyajmsn indraNmsb karaṇannsa bʰūyasa invativp·A·3s«√inv 



11. Thou alone, O much-eulogized one, 
    always amass obstacles [for thyself];
    No one other than Indra
    infuses more strength into an action.



yádindra manmaśástvā nā́nā hávanta ūtáye |
asmā́kebʰirnṛ́bʰirátrā svàrjaya || 12||



12. yadc indraNmsv manmaśasa tvamr2msa nānāa havanteva·A·3p«√hū ūtinfsd |
     asmākajmpi nṛnmpi atrac svarnnsa jayavp·Ao2s«√ji 



12. When, O Indra, they call upon thee to help,
    separately, each according to his own desire,
    [then] in that case, do win sva`r
    [being] with our men.
------



áraṃ kṣáyāya no mahé víśvā rūpā́ṇyāviśán |
índraṃ jaítrāya harṣayā śácīpátim || 13||



13. arama kṣayanmsd vayamr1mpg mahjmsd  
     viśvajnpa rūpannpa āviśanttp·Amsn«ā~√viś |
     indraNmsa jaitranmsd harṣayavpCAo2s«√hṛṣ (śacīnfs-patinms)nmsa 



13. Entering fittingly for our mighty abode
    all forms [of the rush of vigour]⁵
    do thou⁶ make Indra, the master of mighty assistance,
    excited [enough] to be victorious.


1 extract of Soma
2 lines cd are the same as 8.13.4cd
3 Soma
4 joints of the body
5 on the basis of 8.1.4cd
6 Soma


Sūkta 8.16 

prá samrā́jaṃ carṣaṇīnā́míndraṃ stotā návyaṃ gīrbʰíḥ |
náraṃ nṛṣā́haṃ máṃhiṣṭʰam || 1||



1.  prap samrājnmsa carṣaṇinfpg indraNmsa stotavp·Ao2p«√stu navyama girnfpi |
    nṛnmsa nṛṣāhjmsa maṃhiṣṭʰajmsa 



1.  Do ye eulogize anew, with chants, 
    the joint ruler of drawing to themselves¹ --- Indra,
    the most generous man overcoming [other] men,



yásminnuktʰā́ni ráṇyanti víśvāni ca śravasyā̀ |
apā́mávo ná samudré || 2||



2.  yasr3msl uktʰannpa raṇyantivp·A·3s«√raṇ  
    viśvajnpa cac śravasyannpa |
    apnfpg avasnnsn nac samudranmsl 



2.  whom recited verses and 
    all worthy-of-fame deeds delight ---
    like assistance of waters [delights] the sea².



táṃ suṣṭutyā́ vivāse jyeṣṭʰarā́jaṃ bʰáre kṛtnúm |
mahó vājínaṃ saníbʰyaḥ || 3||



3.  tasr3msa suṣṭutinfsi āp vivāsevaDA·1s«√van  
    (jyeṣṭʰajms-rājannms)nmsa bʰaranmsl kṛtnujmsa |
    mahasa vājinnmsa saninfpd 



3.  With a correctly articulated praise I wish to win over him---
    the preeminent sovereign [who is] effective in a battle,
    [who is] gladly employing the rush of vigour for the sake of rewards.
------



yásyā́nūnā gabʰīrā́ mádā urávastárutrāḥ |
harṣumántaḥ śū́rasātau || 4||



4.  yasr3msg anūnajmpn gabʰīrajmpn madanmpn urujmpn tarutrajmpn |
    harṣumantjmpn (śūranms-sātinfs)jfsl 



4.  Whose mysterious having-full-power raptures
    are spacious [and] carrying across,
    [and,] in gaining an agent of change, rich in hair-bristling excitement ---



támíddʰáneṣu hitéṣvadʰivākā́ya havante |
yéṣāmíndrasté jayanti || 5||



5.  tasr3msa idc dʰanannpl hitajnpl  
    adʰivākanmsd havanteva·A·3p«√hū |
    yasr3mpg indraNmsn tasr3mpn jayantivp·A·3p«√ji 



5.  just him they call upon during arranged contests
    to advocate [on their behalf];
    they win whose Indra [is].



támíccyautnaírā́ryanti táṃ kṛtébʰiścarṣaṇáyaḥ |
eṣá índro varivaskṛ́t || 6||



6.  tasr3msa idc cyautnannpi āryantivp·A·3p«√ār  
    tasr3msa kṛtajnpi carṣaṇinfpn |
    eṣasr3msn indraNmsn (varivasnns-kṛtjms)jmsn 



6.  Just him those that draw to themselves,
    him they elevate by means of prepared contrivances;
    this Indra [is] creating mental space.
------



índro brahméndra ṛ́ṣiríndraḥ purū́ puruhūtáḥ |
mahā́nmahī́bʰiḥ śácībʰiḥ || 7||



7.  indraNmsn brahmannmsn indraNmsn ṛṣinmsn indraNmsn purua (purujms-hūtajms)jmsn |
    mahatjmsn mahījfpi śacīnfpi 



7.  Indra [is] the formulator, Indra [is] the seer,
    Indra [is] often much-invoked,
    [he,] mighty through potent enabling powers³.



sá stómyaḥ sá hávyaḥ satyáḥ sátvā tuvikūrmíḥ |
ékaścitsánnabʰíbʰūtiḥ || 8||



8.  sasr3msn stomyajmsn sasr3msn havyajmsn  
    satyajmsn satvannmsn (tuvia-kūrminms)jmsn |
    ekajmsn cidc santtp·Amsn«√as abʰibʰūtijmsn 



8.  He [is] to be praised with hymns, he is to be summoned ---
    a real fighter who shields strongly
    being overwhelming even when [facing opponents] alone.



támarkébʰistáṃ sā́mabʰistáṃ gāyatraíścarṣaṇáyaḥ |
índraṃ vardʰanti kṣitáyaḥ || 9||



9.  tasr3msa arkanmpi tasr3msa sāmannnpi  
    tasr3msa gāyatranmpi carṣaṇijfpn |
    indraNmsa vardʰantivp·A·3p«√vṛdʰ kṣitinfpn 



9.  Him with hymns of illumination, him with sāman-s⁴,
    him with hymns in Gāyatrī meter, Indra,
    the clans ``that draw to themselves'' strengthen,



praṇetā́raṃ vásyo ácʰā kártāraṃ jyótiḥ samátsu |
sāsahvā́ṃsaṃ yudʰā́mítrān || 10||



10. pranetṛnmsa vasyasnnsa acʰāp kartṛnmsa jyotisnnsa samadnfpl |
     sasahvaṃstp·Imsa«√sah yudʰnfsi amitranmpa 



10. [him,] who leads towards what is better
    who causes the light during clashes,
    who overcame hostiles by fighting,



sá naḥ pápriḥ pārayāti svastí nāvā́ puruhūtáḥ |
índro víśvā áti dvíṣaḥ || 11||



11. sasr3msn vayamr1mpg paprijmsn pārayātivpCAe3s«√pṛ  
     svastinnsa naunfsi (purujms-hūtajms)jmsn |
     indraNmsn viśvajfpa atip dviṣnfpa 



11. so that he, our rescuer, would bring [us] over
    to well-being [as if] by ship --- [he,] much invoked,
    Indra, [would bring us] beyond all hatreds.
------



sá tváṃ na indra vā́jebʰirdaśasyā́ ca gātuyā́ ca |
ácʰā ca naḥ sumnáṃ neṣi || 12||



12. sasr3msn tvamr2msn vayamr1mpd indraNmsv vājanmpi  
     daśasyavp·Ao2s«√daśasy cac gātuyavp·Ao2s«√gātuy cac |
     acʰāp cac vayamr1mpa sumnannsa neṣivp·Ue2s«√nī 



12. Such thou, O Indra, with rushes of vigour
    do render us a service and provide an unobstructed way
    so as to guide us to a highspirited mindset!


1 senses
2 = big lake the level of which is changed by waters carried by rivers
3 this line is the same as 8.2.32c
4 verses recited to special tunes


Sūkta 8.17 

ā́ yāhi suṣumā́ hí ta índra sómaṃ píbā imám |
édáṃ barhíḥ sado máma || 1||



1.  āp yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā suṣumavp·I·1s«√su hic tvamr2msd indraNmsv somanmsa pibavp·Ao2s«√pā ayamr3msa |
    āp ayamr3nsa barhisnnsa sadasvp·AE2s«√sad ahamr1msg 



1.  Journey here --- because I have pressed Soma
    for thee, O Indra, drink it!
    Thou shall sit here, on this --- mine --- sacrificial grass.



ā́ tvā brahmayújā hárī váhatāmindra keśínā |
úpa bráhmāṇi naḥ śṛṇu || 2||



2.  āp tvamr2msa (brahmannns-yujjms)jmdn harijmdn  
    vahatāmvp·AE3d«√vah indraNmsv keśinjmdn |
    upap brahmannnpa vayamr1mpg śṛṇuvp·Ao2s«√śru 



2.  The two tawny hairy, yoked by formulation ones
    shall convey thee, O Indra, here.
    Give ear to our formulation!
------



brahmā́ṇastvā vayáṃ yujā́ somapā́mindra somínaḥ |
sutā́vanto havāmahe || 3||



3.  brahmannmpn tvamr2msa vayamr1mpn yujnmsi  
    (somanms-pājms)jmsa indraNmsv sominjmpn |
    sutāvantjmpn havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū 



3.  We, formulators together with the yokemate¹,
    we, having the extract, offering Soma, call upon thee,
    O Indra, a Soma-drinker.



ā́ no yāhi sutā́vato'smā́kaṃ suṣṭutī́rúpa |
píbā sú śiprinnándʰasaḥ || 4||



4.  āp vayamr1mpa yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā sutāvantjmpa  
    vayamr1mpg suṣṭutinfpa upap |
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā sup śiprinjmsv andʰasnnsg 



4.  Journey towards us, who have the extract,
    closer to our correctly articulated praise;
    drink well, O selective one, the herb.
------



ā́ te siñcāmi kukṣyóránu gā́trā ví dʰāvatu |
gṛbʰāyá jihváyā mádʰu || 5||



5.  āp tvamr2msg siñcāmivp·A·1s«√sic kukṣinmdl  
    anup gātrannpa vip dʰāvatuvp·Ao3s«√dʰāv |
    gṛbʰāyavp·Ao2s«√gṛbʰāy jihvānfsi madʰunnsa 



5.  I wet thy two cavities;
    Let it² run through the limbs,
    grasp the honey with the tongue!



svādúṣṭe astu saṃsúde mádʰumāntanvè táva |
sómaḥ śámastu te hṛdé || 6||



6.  svādujmsn tvamr2msd astuvp·Ao3s«√as saṃsudev···D··«sam~√svad  
    madʰumatjmsn tanūnfsd tavajmsg |
    somanmsn śama astuvp·Ao3s«√as tvamr2msd hṛdnnsd 



6.  May it be palatable for thee in order to taste well,
    rich in honey for thy body,
    may Soma be auspicious for thy heart!



ayámu tvā vicarṣaṇe jánīrivābʰí sáṃvṛtaḥ |
prá sóma indra sarpatu || 7||



7.  ayamr3msn uc tvamr2msa vicarṣaṇijmsv janīnfpa ivac abʰip saṃvṛtajmsn |
    prap somanmsn indraNmsv sarpatuvp·Ao3s«√sṛp 



7.  Let indeed this Soma, completely enveloped [with milk],
    glide into thee, O disengaging one,
    like [it does] into fingers³, O Indra!
------



tuvigrī́vo vapódaraḥ subāhúrándʰaso máde |
índro vṛtrā́ṇi jigʰnate || 8||



8.  (tuvia-grīvanms)jmsn (vapānfs-udaranns)jmsn subāhujmsn andʰasnnsb madanmsl |
    indraNmsn vṛtrannpa jigʰnateva·A·3s«√han 



8.  Strong-necked, fat-bellied,
    having strong arms Indra
    in rapture from the herb smashes obstacles.



índra préhi purástváṃ víśvasyéśāna ójasā |
vṛtrā́ṇi vṛtrahañjahi || 9||



9.  indraNmsv prap ihivp·Ao2s«√i purasa tvamr2msn  
    viśvanmsg īśānanmsn ojasnnsi |
    vṛtrannpa (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv jahivp·Ao2s«√han 



9.  O Indra, come forth to the fore!
    By means of frenzy thou [are] in charge of everything.
    Smash obstacles, O Vṛtra-slayer!
------



dīrgʰáste astvaṅkuśó yénā vásu prayácʰasi |
yájamānāya sunvaté || 10||



10. dīrgʰajmsn tvamr2msg astuvp·Ao3s«√as aṅkuśajmsn  
     yasr3msi vasunnsa prayacʰasivp·A·2s«pra~√yam |
     yajamānatp·Amsd«√yaj sunvanttp·Amsd«√su 



10. May long be thy hook
    with which thou offer what's beneficial
    to pressing Soma sacrificer!



ayáṃ ta indra sómo nípūto ádʰi barhíṣi |
éhīmasyá drávā píba || 11||



11. ayamr3msn tvamr2msg indraNmsv somanmsn nipūtajmsn adʰip barhisnnsl |
     āp ihivp·Ao2s«√i īmc ayamr3msg dravavp·Ao2s«√dru pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



11. This thy, O Indra, Soma,
    [was] purified within over the sacrificial grass.
    Come here now, rush, drink it!
------



śā́cigo śā́cipūjanāyáṃ ráṇāya te sutáḥ |
ā́kʰaṇḍala prá hūyase || 12||



12. (śācinms-gujms)jmsv (śācinms-pūjananns)jmsv  
     ayamr3msn raṇanmsd tvamr2msg sutajmsn |
     ākʰaṇḍalajmsv prap hūyasevp·A·2s«√hve 



12. O respect-for-whom-is-potent, valent one!
    This extracted [Soma] [is] for thy pleasure.
    O Ākʰaṇḍala, thou are being invoked!



yáste śṛṅgavṛṣo napātpráṇapātkuṇḍapā́yyaḥ |
nyàsmindadʰra ā́ mánaḥ || 13||



13. yasr3msn tvamr2msd śṛṅgavṛṣNmsg napātnmsv  
     pranapātnmsv kuṇḍapāyyajmsn |
     nip ayamr3msl dadʰreva·I·3s«√dʰṛ āp manasnnsn 



13. Which [Soma] [is prepared] for thee, O grandson of him who strikes with horns,
    that is to be drunk from a bowl, O great-grandson⁴,
    in that one the mind has established itself.
------



vā́stoṣpate dʰruvā́ stʰū́ṇā́ṃsatraṃ somyā́nām |
drapsó bʰettā́ purā́ṃ śáśvatīnāmíndro múnīnāṃ sákʰā || 14||



14. vāstunnsg patinmsv dʰruvājfsn stʰūṇānfsn  
     aṃsatrannsn somyajmpg |
     drapsanmsn bʰettṛnmsn purnfpg śaśvatījfpg  
     indraNmsn muninmpg sakʰinmsn 



14. O overseer of the foundation [of the body]! A stable column⁵ [is]
    the support of shoulders of comrades-in-Soma⁶;
    the drop⁷ will rend asunder numerous strongholds; 
    Indra is a companion of enthusiasts.



pṛ́dākusānuryajató gavéṣaṇa ékaḥ sánnabʰí bʰū́yasaḥ |
bʰū́rṇimáśvaṃ nayattujā́ puró gṛbʰéndraṃ sómasya pītáye || 15||



15. (pṛdākunms-sānunms)Nmsn yajatajmsn (gonfs-eṣaṇajms)jmsn  
     ekajmsn santtp·Amsn«√as abʰip bʰūyasjmpa |
     bʰūrṇijmsa aśvanmsa nayatvp·AE3s«√nī tujnfsi purasa gṛbʰnfsi indraNmsa somanmsg pītinfsd 



15. Worthy of a sacrifice Pṛdākusānu, seeking cows,
    being the one who is above many,
    shall guide the restless horse (first with a shock, [then] with a a grasp)
    [that is] Indra to drink Soma.


1 prob. Soma
2 extract of Soma herb
3 lit. ``wives''
4 an Indra worshiper
5 strong and energized spine
6 on the basis of 3.30.1a
7 concentrated inner Soma


Sūkta 8.18 

idáṃ ha nūnámeṣāṃ sumnáṃ bʰikṣeta mártyaḥ |
ādityā́nāmápūrvyaṃ sávīmani || 1||











anarvā́ṇo hyèṣāṃ pántʰā ādityā́nām |
ádabdʰāḥ sánti pāyávaḥ sugevṛ́dʰaḥ || 2||











tátsú naḥ savitā́ bʰágo váruṇo mitró aryamā́ |
śárma yacʰantu saprátʰo yádī́mahe || 3||











devébʰirdevyadité'riṣṭabʰarmannā́ gahi |
smátsūríbʰiḥ purupriye suśármabʰiḥ || 4||











té hí putrā́so áditervidúrdvéṣāṃsi yótave |
aṃhóścidurucákrayo'nehásaḥ || 5||











áditirno dívā paśúmáditirnáktamádvayāḥ |
áditiḥ pātváṃhasaḥ sadā́vṛdʰā || 6||











utá syā́ no dívā matíráditirūtyā́ gamat |
sā́ śáṃtāti máyaskaradápa srídʰaḥ || 7||











utá tyā́ daívyā bʰiṣájā śáṃ naḥ karato aśvínā |
yuyuyā́tāmitó rápo ápa srídʰaḥ || 8||











śámagníragníbʰiḥ karacʰáṃ nastapatu sū́ryaḥ |
śáṃ vā́to vātvarapā́ ápa srídʰaḥ || 9||











ápā́mīvāmápa srídʰamápa sedʰata durmatím |
ā́dityāso yuyótanā no áṃhasaḥ || 10||











yuyótā śárumasmádā́m̐ ā́dityāsa utā́matim |
ṛ́dʰagdvéṣaḥ kṛṇuta viśvavedasaḥ || 11||











tátsú naḥ śárma yacʰatā́dityā yánmúmocati |
énasvantaṃ cidénasaḥ sudānavaḥ || 12||











yó naḥ káścidrírikṣati rakṣastvéna mártyaḥ |
svaíḥ ṣá évai ririṣīṣṭa yúrjánaḥ || 13||











sámíttámagʰámaśnavadduḥśáṃsaṃ mártyaṃ ripúm |
yó asmatrā́ durháṇāvām̐ úpa dvayúḥ || 14||











pākatrā́ stʰana devā hṛtsú jānītʰa mártyam |
úpa dvayúṃ cā́dvayuṃ ca vasavaḥ || 15||











ā́ śárma párvatānāmótā́pā́ṃ vṛṇīmahe |
dyā́vākṣāmāré asmádrápaskṛtam || 16||











té no bʰadréṇa śármaṇā yuṣmā́kaṃ nāvā́ vasavaḥ |
áti víśvāni duritā́ pipartana || 17||











tucé tánāya tátsú no drā́gʰīya ā́yurjīváse |
ā́dityāsaḥ sumahasaḥ kṛṇótana || 18||











yajñó hīḷó vo ántara ā́dityā ásti mṛḷáta |
yuṣmé ídvo ápi ṣmasi sajātyè || 19||











bṛhádvárūtʰaṃ marútāṃ deváṃ trātā́ramaśvínā |
mitrámīmahe váruṇaṃ svastáye || 20||











anehó mitrāryamannṛvádvaruṇa śáṃsyam |
trivárūtʰaṃ maruto yanta naścʰardíḥ || 21||











yé ciddʰí mṛtyúbandʰava ā́dityā mánavaḥ smási |
prá sū́ na ā́yurjīváse tiretana || 22||












Sūkta 8.19 

táṃ gūrdʰayā svàrṇaraṃ devā́so devámaratíṃ dadʰanvire |
devatrā́ havyámóhire || 1||











víbʰūtarātiṃ vipra citráśociṣamagnímīḷiṣva yantúram |
asyá médʰasya somyásya sobʰare prémadʰvarā́ya pū́rvyam || 2||











yájiṣṭʰaṃ tvā vavṛmahe deváṃ devatrā́ hótāramámartyam |
asyá yajñásya sukrátum || 3||











ūrjó nápātaṃ subʰágaṃ sudī́ditimagníṃ śréṣṭʰaśociṣam |
sá no mitrásya váruṇasya só apā́mā́ sumnáṃ yakṣate diví || 4||











yáḥ samídʰā yá ā́hutī yó védena dadā́śa márto agnáye |
yó námasā svadʰvaráḥ || 5||











tásyédárvanto raṃhayanta āśávastásya dyumnítamaṃ yáśaḥ |
ná támáṃho devákṛtaṃ kútaścaná ná mártyakṛtaṃ naśat || 6||











svagnáyo vo agníbʰiḥ syā́ma sūno sahasa ūrjāṃ pate |
suvī́rastvámasmayúḥ || 7||











praśáṃsamāno átitʰirná mitríyo'gnī́ rátʰo ná védyaḥ |
tvé kṣémāso ápi santi sādʰávastváṃ rā́jā rayīṇā́m || 8||











só addʰā́ dāśvàdʰvaró'gne mártaḥ subʰaga sá praśáṃsyaḥ |
sá dʰībʰírastu sánitā || 9||











yásya tvámūrdʰvó adʰvarā́ya tíṣṭʰasi kṣayádvīraḥ sá sādʰate |
só árvadbʰiḥ sánitā sá vipanyúbʰiḥ sá śū́raiḥ sánitā kṛtám || 10||











yásyāgnírvápurgṛhé stómaṃ cáno dádʰīta viśvávāryaḥ |
havyā́ vā véviṣadvíṣaḥ || 11||











víprasya vā stuvatáḥ sahaso yaho makṣū́tamasya rātíṣu |
avódevamupárimartyaṃ kṛdʰi váso vividúṣo vácaḥ || 12||











yó agníṃ havyádātibʰirnámobʰirvā sudákṣamāvívāsati |
girā́ vājiráśociṣam || 13||











samídʰā yó níśitī dā́śadáditiṃ dʰā́mabʰirasya mártyaḥ |
víśvétsá dʰībʰíḥ subʰágo jánām̐ áti dyumnaírudná iva tāriṣat || 14||











tádagne dyumnámā́ bʰara yátsāsáhatsádane káṃ cidatríṇam |
manyúṃ jánasya dūḍʰyàḥ || 15||











yéna cáṣṭe váruṇo mitró aryamā́ yéna nā́satyā bʰágaḥ |
vayáṃ tátte śávasā gātuvíttamā índratvotā vidʰemahi || 16||











té gʰédagne svādʰyò yé tvā vipra nidadʰiré nṛcákṣasam |
víprāso deva sukrátum || 17||











tá ídvédiṃ subʰaga tá ā́hutiṃ té sótuṃ cakrire diví |
tá ídvā́jebʰirjigyurmaháddʰánaṃ yé tvé kā́maṃ nyeriré || 18||











bʰadró no agnírā́huto bʰadrā́ rātíḥ subʰaga bʰadró adʰvaráḥ |
bʰadrā́ utá práśastayaḥ || 19||











bʰadráṃ mánaḥ kṛṇuṣva vṛtratū́rye yénā samátsu sāsáhaḥ |
áva stʰirā́ tanuhi bʰū́ri śárdʰatāṃ vanémā te abʰíṣṭibʰiḥ || 20||











ī́ḷe girā́ mánurhitaṃ yáṃ devā́ dūtámaratíṃ nyeriré |
yájiṣṭʰaṃ havyavā́hanam || 21||











tigmájambʰāya táruṇāya rā́jate práyo gāyasyagnáye |
yáḥ piṃśáte sūnṛ́tābʰiḥ suvī́ryamagnírgʰṛtébʰirā́hutaḥ || 22||











yádī gʰṛtébʰirā́huto vā́śīmagnírbʰárata úccā́va ca |
ásura iva nirṇíjam || 23||











yó havyā́nyaírayatā mánurhito devá āsā́ sugandʰínā |
vívāsate vā́ryāṇi svadʰvaró hótā devó ámartyaḥ || 24||











yádagne mártyastváṃ syā́maháṃ mitramaho ámartyaḥ |
sáhasaḥ sūnavāhuta || 25||











ná tvā rāsīyābʰíśastaye vaso ná pāpatvā́ya santya |
ná me stotā́matīvā́ ná dúrhitaḥ syā́dagne ná pāpáyā || 26||











pitúrná putráḥ súbʰṛto duroṇá ā́ devā́m̐ etu prá ṇo havíḥ || 27||











távāhámagna ūtíbʰirnédiṣṭʰābʰiḥ saceya jóṣamā́ vaso |
sádā devásya mártyaḥ || 28||











táva krátvā saneyaṃ táva rātíbʰirágne táva práśastibʰiḥ |
tvā́mídāhuḥ prámatiṃ vaso mámā́gne hárṣasva dā́tave || 29||











prá só agne távotíbʰiḥ suvī́rābʰistirate vā́jabʰarmabʰiḥ |
yásya tváṃ sakʰyámāváraḥ || 30||











táva drapsó nī́lavānvāśá ṛtvíya índʰānaḥ siṣṇavā́ dade |
tváṃ mahīnā́muṣásāmasi priyáḥ kṣapó vástuṣu rājasi || 31||











támā́ganma sóbʰarayaḥ sahásramuṣkaṃ svabʰiṣṭímávase |
samrā́jaṃ trā́sadasyavam || 32||











yásya te agne anyé agnáya upakṣíto vayā́ iva |
vípo ná dyumnā́ ní yuve jánānāṃ táva kṣatrā́ṇi vardʰáyan || 33||











yámādityāso adruhaḥ pāráṃ náyatʰa mártyam |
magʰónāṃ víśveṣāṃ sudānavaḥ || 34||











yūyáṃ rājānaḥ káṃ ciccarṣaṇīsahaḥ kṣáyantaṃ mā́nuṣām̐ ánu |
vayáṃ té vo váruṇa mítrā́ryamansyā́médṛtásya ratʰyàḥ || 35||











ádānme paurukutsyáḥ pañcāśátaṃ trasádasyurvadʰū́nām |
máṃhiṣṭʰo aryáḥ sátpatiḥ || 36||











utá me prayíyorvayíyoḥ suvā́stvā ádʰi túgvani |
tisṝṇā́ṃ saptatīnā́ṃ śyāváḥ praṇetā́ bʰuvadvásurdíyānāṃ pátiḥ || 37||












Sūkta 8.20 

ā́ gantā mā́ riṣaṇyata prástʰāvāno mā́pa stʰātā samanyavaḥ |
stʰirā́ cinnamayiṣṇavaḥ || 1||



1.  āp gantāvp·Ao2p«√gamc riṣaṇyatavp·AE2p«√riṣaṇya  
    prastʰāvanjmpnc apap stʰātavp·UE2p«√stʰā samanyujmpv |



1.  Come here, do not fail!
    Having some basis, you shall not remain away, O impassioned ones,
    O capable of bending even resolute [minds¹]! 



vīḷupavíbʰirmaruta ṛbʰukṣaṇa ā́ rudrāsaḥ sudītíbʰiḥ |
iṣā́ no adyā́ gatā puruspṛho yajñámā́ sobʰarīyávaḥ || 2||



2.  vīḷupavijmpi marutNmpv ṛbʰukṣaṇjmpv  
    āp rudrajmpv sudītijnpi |
    iṣnfsi vayamr1mpg adyaa āp gatavp·Ao2p«√gam (purua-spṛhjms)jmpv  
    yajñanmsa āp sobʰarīyujmpn 



2.  By means of having firm(?) wheel-rims [chariots], O Marut-s, masters of Ṛbʰu-s,
    here, O Rudra-s, with well-illuminating [thoughts²]
    by means of our libation, come here today, O much-desired ones,
    near to the sacrifice, [you,] attracting Sobʰari-s,



vidmā́ hí rudríyāṇāṃ śúṣmamugráṃ marútāṃ śímīvatām |
víṣṇoreṣásya mīḷhúṣām || 3||



3.  vidmavp·I·1p«√vid hic rudriyajmpg śuṣmanmsa ugrajmsa  
    marutNmpg śamīvatjmpg |
    viṣṇuNmsg eṣajmsg mīḷhvasjmpg 



3.  since we know ferocious fervor of agreeable to Rudra,
    laboring, giving generously Marut-s,
    of hastening Viṣṇu.
------



ví dvīpā́ni pā́patantíṣṭʰadducʰúnobʰé yujanta ródasī |
prá dʰánvānyairata śubʰrakʰādayo yádéjatʰa svabʰānavaḥ || 4||



4.  vip dvīpannpa pāpatanvpIAE3p«√pat tiṣṭʰatvp·AE3s«√stʰā duccʰunānfsn  
    ubʰajnda yujantava·AE3p«√yuj rodasnnda |
    prap dʰanvannpn airatava·Aa3p«√īr (śubʰrajms-kʰādinms)jmpv  
    yadc ejatʰavp·A·2p«√ej svabʰānujmpv 



4.  [If] islands were to keep flying apart [and] misfortune remains,
    [then] they³ shall yoke both Rodas-es.
    Bows came forth, O having enhancing bracers,
    when you stirred [them both], O appearing directly!
------



ácyutā cidvo ájmannā́ nā́nadati párvatāso vánaspátiḥ |
bʰū́miryā́meṣu rejate || 5||



5.  acyutajnpa cidc tvamr2mpg ajmannnsl āp nānadativpIA·3s«√nad  
    parvatanmpv vanaspatinmsn |
    bʰūminfsn yāmanmpl rejateva·A·3s«√rej 



5.  During your passage Vánaspáti⁴ keeps howling; 
    even [things that are] not-to-be-abandoned, O rugged ones,
    [and] the Earth tremble during [your] movements.



ámāya vo maruto yā́tave dyaúrjíhīta úttarā bṛhát |
yátrā náro dédiśate tanū́ṣvā́ tvákṣāṃsi bāhvòjasaḥ || 6||



6.  amanmsd tvamr2mpg marutNmpv yātavev···D··«√yā dyunmsn  
    jihīteva·A·3s«√hā uttarajnpa bṛhata |
    yatraa nṛnmpn dediśatevaIA·3p«√diś tanūnfpl āp  
    tvakṣasnnpa (bahua-ojasnns)jmsg 



6.  For your forcefulness to recede, O Marut-s,
    the Heaven withdraws to ultimate [things], far and wide,
    wherever men⁵ exhibit again and again in [their] bodies
    the energies of the very vigorous one⁶.
------



svadʰā́mánu śríyaṃ náro máhi tveṣā́ ámavanto vṛ́ṣapsavaḥ |
váhante áhrutapsavaḥ || 7||



7.  svadʰānfsa anup śrīnfsa nṛnmpn mahia tveṣajmpn  
    amavatjmpn (vṛṣannms-psujms)jmpn |
    vahanteva·A·3p«√vah (ahrutajms-psujms)jmpn 



7.  Through the power of self-determination
    men, causing fear in a high degree,
    forceful, having appearance of bulls,
    bear along good fortune --- [they] of straight appearance.



góbʰirvāṇó ajyate sóbʰarīṇāṃ rátʰe kóśe hiraṇyáye |
góbandʰavaḥ sujātā́sa iṣé bʰujé mahā́nto na spárase nú || 8||



8.  gonfpi vāṇanmsn ajyatevp·A·3s«√añj sobʰarijmpg  
    ratʰanmsl kośanmsl hiraṇyayajmsl |
    (gonfs-bandʰunms)jmpn sujātajmpn iṣnfsd bʰujev···D··«√bʰuj  
    mahantjmpn vayamr1mpa sparasev···D··«√spṛ nuc 



8.  The music of Sobʰari-s' is smeared with poetic expressions.
    On a chariot in the golden subtle body, 
    they, associated through words, well-born, [come] to engage in libation ---
    they, mighty to extricate us for sure [from troubles].



práti vo vṛṣadañjayo vṛ́ṣṇe śárdʰāya mā́rutāya bʰaradʰvam |
havyā́ vṛ́ṣaprayāvṇe || 9||



9.  pratip tvamr2mpd (vṛṣatjms-añji)jmpv  
    vṛṣannmsd śardʰanmsd mārutajmsd bʰaradʰvamva·Ao2p«√bʰṛ |
    havyannpa (vṛṣannms-prayāvanjms)jmsd 



9.  O having the body-paint of the raining one!
    Do bring oblations to your impregnating,
    having Marut-s' trait, having bull for a leader swarm.



vṛṣaṇaśvéna maruto vṛ́ṣapsunā rátʰena vṛ́ṣanābʰinā |
ā́ śyenā́so ná pakṣíṇo vṛ́tʰā naro havyā́ no vītáye gata || 10||



10. (vṛṣannms-aśvanms)jmsi marutNmpv (vṛṣannms-psujms)jmsi  
     ratʰanmsi (vṛṣannms-nābʰinfs)jmsi |
     āp śyenanmpn nac pakṣinjmpn vṛtʰāa nṛnmpv  
     havyannpa vayamr1mpg vītinfsd gatavp·Ao2p«√gam 



10. By means of the chariot, O Marut-s, with bullish horse
    that looks like bull, that has a bull as the origin,
    approach here to feast on our oblations,
    like winged hawks --- wantonly.
------



samānámañjyèṣāṃ ví bʰrājante rukmā́so ádʰi bāhúṣu |
dávidyutatyṛṣṭáyaḥ || 11||



11. samānajnsn añjinnsn ayamr3mpg  
     vip bʰrājanteva·A·3p«√bʰrāj rukmajmpn adʰip bāhunmpl |
     davidyutativpIA·3p«√dyut ṛṣṭinfpn 



11. Their body-paint is the same,
    shining [plates] glitter on [their] arms, 
    spears keep flashing.



tá ugrā́so vṛ́ṣaṇa ugrábāhavo nákiṣṭanū́ṣu yetire |
stʰirā́ dʰánvānyā́yudʰā rátʰeṣu vó'nīkeṣvádʰi śríyaḥ || 12||



12. tasr3mpn ugrajmpn vṛṣannmpn (ugrajms-bāhunms)jmpn  
     nakisa tanūnfpl yetireva·I·3p«√yat |
     stʰirajnpn dʰanvannpn āyudʰannpn ratʰanmpl tvamr2mpg  
     anīkannpl adʰip śrīnfpn 



12. They, violent bulls,
    seek to associate with no one among persons [here].
    [Your] bows [are] firm, weapons [are] on your chariots,
    graces [are] in [your] looks.



yéṣāmárṇo ná saprátʰo nā́ma tveṣáṃ śáśvatāmékamídbʰujé |
váyo ná pítryaṃ sáhaḥ || 13||



13. yasr3npg arṇasnnsn nac sapratʰasjnsn  
     nāmannnsn tveṣajnsn śaśvatjmpg ekajnsn idc bʰujev···D··«√bʰuj |
     vayasnnsn nac pitryajnsn sahasnnsn 



13. Of many [strengths] whose nature is vehement like an extensive flood
    [there is] just one to make use of ---
    the overwhelming strength [that is] like the mental vigour coming from [a] father.



tā́nvandasva marútastā́m̐ úpa stuhi téṣāṃ hí dʰúnīnām |
arā́ṇāṃ ná caramástádeṣāṃ dānā́ mahnā́ tádeṣām || 14||



14. tasr3mpa vandasvavp·Ao2s«√vand marutnmpa tasr3mpa upap stuhiva·Ao2s«√stu  
     tasr3mpg hic dʰunijmpg |
     aranmpg nac caramajmsn tadr3nsn ayamr3mpg  
     dānannpn mahanjmsi tadr3nsn ayamr3mpg 



14. Do homage to those⁷ Marut-s, thou invoke those,
    since of those boisterous ones there is no last --- as of spokes;
    that [is] of these --- the gifts through power --- that is of these. ------



subʰágaḥ sá va ūtíṣvā́sa pū́rvāsu maruto vyùṣṭiṣu |
yó vā nūnámutā́sati || 15||



15. subʰagajmsn tasr3msn tvamr2mpg ūtinfpl  
     āsavp·I·3s«√as pūrvājfpl marutNmpv vyuṣṭinfpl |
     yasr3msnc nūnama utac asativp·A·3s«√as 



15. He is very fortunate [who] has been under your protections,
    O Marut-s, during past breaks of day,
    or who is now, really, 



yásya vā yūyáṃ práti vājíno nara ā́ havyā́ vītáye gatʰá |
abʰí ṣá dyumnaírutá vā́jasātibʰiḥ sumnā́ vo dʰūtayo naśat || 16||



16. yasr3msgc tvamr2mpn pratip vājinjmsg nṛnmpv  
     āp havyannpa vītinfsd gatʰavp·A·2p«√gam |
     abʰip tasr3msn dyumnannpi utac (vājanms-sātinfs)jnpi  
     sumnannpa tvamr2mpg dʰūtijmpv naśatvp·AE3s«√naś 



16. or whose oblations, O men, you approach here to enjoy
    in connection with possessing the rush of vigour [Soma] ---
    he, shall attain your, O agitating ones,
    blessings along with illuminating, bestowing rush of vigour [drops of Soma].



yátʰā rudrásya sūnávo divó váśantyásurasya vedʰásaḥ |
yúvānastátʰédasat || 17||



17. yatʰāa rudraNmsg sūnunmpn  
     dyunmsb vaśantivp·A·3p«√vaś asuranmsg vedʰasnmpn |
     yuvanjmpv tatʰāa idc asatvp·AE3s«√as 



17. As sons of Rudra from the Heaven,
    adepts of the asura, wish,
    so, O youths, it shall be!



yé cā́rhanti marútaḥ sudā́navaḥ smánmīḷhúṣaścáranti yé |
átaścidā́ na úpa vásyasā hṛdā́ yúvāna ā́ vavṛdʰvam || 18||



18. yasr3mpn cac arhantivp·A·3p«√arh marutNmpn sudānujmpn  
     smata mīḷhvasjmpa carantivp·A·3p«√car yasr3mpn |
     ar3nsb cidc āp vayamr3mpa upap vasyasjnsi hṛdnnsi  
     yuvanjmpv āp vavṛdʰvamva·Ao2p«√vṛt 



18. And which generous Marut-s merit [Soma],
    which together effect liberal [attitudes],
    with a heart better than even this, O youths,
    do turn to our side!



yū́na ū ṣú náviṣṭʰayā vṛ́ṣṇaḥ pāvakā́m̐ abʰí sobʰare girā́ |
gā́ya gā́ iva cárkṛṣat || 19||



19. yuvanjmsg uc sup naviṣṭʰajmsi vṛṣannmsg  
     pāvakajmpa abʰip sobʰariNmsv girnfsi |
     gāyavp·Ao2s«√gai gonmpa ivac carkṛṣattp·Amsn«√kṛṣ 



19. With the newest chant, O Sobʰari,
    enchant well purifiers⁸ of the young bull [Soma] 
    like plowman [enchants his] oxen.



sāhā́ yé sánti muṣṭihéva hávyo víśvāsu pṛtsú hótṛṣu |
vṛ́ṣṇaścandrā́nná suśrávastamāngirā́ vándasva marúto áha || 20||



20. sahajmpn yasr3mpn santivp·A·3p«√as muṣṭihanjmsn ivac havyajmsn  
     viśvajfpl pṛtnfpl hotṛnmpl |
     vṛṣannmpa candrajmpa nac suśravastamajmpa girnfsi  
     vandasvavp·Ao2s«√vand marutNmpa ahaa 



20. Which are overpowering [those are to be called] among envokers of deva-s ---
    like a fist-fighter is to be called upon in all battles.
    Certainly do homage to Marut-s with a chant ---
    the bulls radiant as if abounding in glory.
------



gā́vaścidgʰā samanyavaḥ sajātyèna marutaḥ sábandʰavaḥ |
rihaté kakúbʰo mitʰáḥ || 21||



21. gonmpn cidc gʰaa samanyujmpv  
     sajātyannsi marutNmpv sabandʰujmpn |
     rihateva·A·3p«√rih kakubʰnfpa mitʰasa 



21. Even bulls indeed, O impassioned ones⁹,
    related through being of the same family , O Marut-s,
    lick a [salt]-cone alternately.



mártaścidvo nṛtavo rukmavakṣasa úpa bʰrātṛtvámā́yati |
ádʰi no gāta marutaḥ sádā hí va āpitvámásti nídʰruvi || 22||



22. martajmsn cidc tvamr2mpd nṛtujmpv (rukmajms-vakṣasnns)jmpv  
     upap bʰrātṛtvannsa āp ayativp·A·3s«√e |
     adʰip vayamr1mpa gātavp·Ao2p«√gā marutNmpv sadāa hic tvamr2mpd  
     āpitvannsn astivp·A·3s«√as nidʰruvijnsn 



22. Even a mortal, O dancing, having shining breast-plate ones¹⁰,
    enters for your¹¹ sake into semblance of brotherhood.
    O Marut-s, always come over us,
    since alliance for your sake is enduring.



máruto mā́rutasya na ā́ bʰeṣajásya vahatā sudānavaḥ |
yūyáṃ sakʰāyaḥ saptayaḥ || 23||



23. marutNmpv mārutajmsg vayamr1mpd  
     āp bʰeṣajannsg vahatavp·Ao2p«√vah sudānujmpv |
     tvamr2mpn sakʰinmpv saptijmpv 



23. O generous Marut-s, convey to us [some] of
    having Marut-s' trait charm,
    you, O companions [and] coursers!



yā́bʰiḥ síndʰumávatʰa yā́bʰistū́rvatʰa yā́bʰirdaśasyátʰā krívim |
máyo no bʰūtotíbʰirmayobʰuvaḥ śivā́bʰirasacadviṣaḥ || 24||



24. yasr3fpi sindʰunmsa avatʰavp·A·2p«√av yasr3fpi tūrvatʰavp·A·2p«√turv  
     yasr3fpi daśasyatʰavp·A·2p«√daśasya kriviNmsa |
     mayasnnsn vayamr1mpd bʰūtavp·Ao2p«√bʰū ūtinfpi (mayasnns-bʰūjms)jmpv  
     śivājfpi (asacajms-dviṣnfs)jmpv 



24. With what you refresh Sindʰu, with what overpower,
    with what you render service to the flesh,
    with [those] benevolent means of helping, O hostile to not-associated ones,
    become for us a counterbalance, O becoming a counterbalance ones!



yátsíndʰau yádásiknyāṃ yátsamudréṣu marutaḥ subarhiṣaḥ |
yátpárvateṣu bʰeṣajám || 25||



25. yadr2nsn sindʰuNmsl yadr2nsn asiknīnfsl  
     yadr2nsn samudranmpl marutNmpv subarhiṣjmpv |
     yadr2nsn parvatanmpl bʰeṣajannsn 



25. What charm in Sindʰu, what in Asiknī,
    what in the seas, O well[-seated] on sacrificial grass Marut-s,
    what in the knotty ones,



víśvaṃ páśyanto bibʰṛtʰā tanū́ṣvā́ ténā no ádʰi vocata |
kṣamā́ rápo maruta ā́turasya na íṣkartā víhrutaṃ púnaḥ || 26||



26. viśvannsa paśyantjmpn bibʰṛtʰavp·A·2p«√bʰṛ tanūnfpl āp  
     tadr3nsi vayamr1mpd adʰip vocatavp·Ao2p«√vac |
     kṣamnfsi rapasnnsn marutNmpv āturajmsg vayamr1mpg  
     iṣkartavp·Ao2p«√iṣkṛ vihrutajnsa punara 



26. you, beholding all, carry among yourselves ---
    with that speak in our favor.
    By [providing firm] ground set back in order
    crooked infirmity of the suffering one of us!


1 manasaṃsi
2 manmabʰis
3 recruits
4 the principal desire
5 recruits
6 prob. Indra
7 ``of straight appearance'' see verse 7.
8 recruits
9 recruits
10 recruits
11 inner Marut-s'


Sūkta 8.21 

vayámu tvā́mapūrvya stʰūráṃ ná káccidbʰáranto'vasyávaḥ |
vā́je citráṃ havāmahe || 1||



1.  vayamr1mpn uc tvamr2msa apūrvyajmsv  
    stʰūrannsa nac kadc cidc bʰaranttp·Ampn«√bʰṛ (avasnns-yujms)jmpn |
    vājanmsl citrama havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū 



1.  [It is] we, seeking help (as if carrying something substantial),
    in different ways call upon thee,
    O incomparable one, in a battle.



úpa tvā kármannūtáye sá no yúvográścakrāma yó dʰṛṣát |
tvā́míddʰyavitā́raṃ vavṛmáhe sákʰāya indra sānasím || 2||



2.  upap tvamr2msa karmannnsl ūtinfsd sasr3msn vayamr1mpg yuvannmsn  
    ugrajmsn cakrāmavp·I·3s«√kram yasr3msn dʰṛṣatjmsn |
    tvamr2msa idc hic avitṛnmsa vavṛmaheva·A·1p«√vṛ  
    sakʰinmpn indraNmsv sānasijmsa 



2.  That our youth who is daring, ferocious,
    has stepped closer to thee for the sake of help in action
    because just thee, laden with spoils, O Indra,
    we, the companions, have chosen as the helper.
------



ā́ yāhīmá índavó'śvapate gópata úrvarāpate |
sómaṃ somapate piba || 3||



3.  āp yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā ayamr3mpn indunmpn  
    (aśvanms-patinms)nmsv (gonfs-patinms)nmsv (urvarānfs-patinms)nmsv |
    somanmsa (somanms-patinms)nmsv pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



3.  Journey here! These [are] drops of pure Soma,
    O overseer of horses, overseer of cows, overseer of fertile lands,
    drink Soma, O overseer of Soma!



vayáṃ hí tvā bándʰumantamabandʰávo víprāsa indra yemimá |
yā́ te dʰā́māni vṛṣabʰa tébʰirā́ gahi víśvebʰiḥ sómapītaye || 4||



4.  vayamr1mpn hic tvamr2msa bandʰumantjmsa abandʰujmpn  
    viprajmpn indraNmsv yemimavp·I·1p«√yam |
    yadr3npa tvamr2msd dʰāmannnpa (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsv tasr3npi āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam  
    viśvajnpi (somanms-pītinfs)nfsd 



4.  Since we, companionless [but] inwardly-excited, 
    have raised thee who has companions, O Indra,
    which abodes are [prepared] for thee, O appearing as a bull one,
    make [thy] appearance through all of them --- to drink Soma!
------



sī́dantaste váyo yatʰā góśrīte mádʰau madiré vivákṣaṇe |
abʰí tvā́mindra nonumaḥ || 5||



5.  sīdanttp·Ampn«√sad tvamr2msd vinmpn yatʰāc  
    (gonfs-śrītajms)jmsl madʰujmsl madirajmsl vivakṣaṇajmsl |
    abʰip tvamr2msa indraNmsv nonumasvpIA·1p«√nu 



5.  Taking a seat for thy sake --- like birds ---
    by means of mixed with milk honeyed brewing-exhilaration nourishing [drink¹]
    we find our way towards thee, O Indra.



ácʰā ca tvainā́ námasā vádāmasi kíṃ múhuścidví dīdʰayaḥ |
sánti kā́māso harivo dadíṣṭváṃ smó vayáṃ sánti no dʰíyaḥ || 6||



6.  acʰāp cac tvamr2msa enāc namasnnsi vadāmasivp·A·1p«√vad  
    kimc muhura cidc vip dīdʰayasvp·Ae?s«√dʰī |
    santivp·A·3p«√as kāmanmpn harivantnmsv dadijmsn tvamr2msn  
    smasvp·A·1p«√as vayamr1mpn santivp·A·3p«√as vayamr1mpg dʰīnfpn 



6.  And [when] we speak to thee in this manner, with reverence,
    would thou envision [this] even for a moment:
    [here] are [our] longings, [here is] thou, O accompanied-by-tawny-ones one, bestowing;
    [here] are we, [here] are our visions.
------



nū́tnā ídindra te vayámūtī́ abʰūma nahí nū́ te adrivaḥ |
vidmā́ purā́ párīṇasaḥ || 7||



7.  nūtnajmpn idc indraNmsv tvamr2msg vayamr1mpn ūtinfsi  
    abʰūmavp·U·1p«√bʰū nahic nuc tvamr2msg adrivatjmsv |
    vidmavp·I·1p«√vid purāa parīṇasnmsg 



7.  Just [as we are] in the present day, 
    we have become with thy help, O Indra, 
    since before we have not experienced the abundance of thy, O stone-wielder, [treasure].



vidmā́ sakʰitvámutá śūra bʰojyàmā́ te tā́ vajrinnīmahe |
utó samasminnā́ śiśīhi no vaso vā́je suśipra gómati || 8||



8.  vidmavp·I·1p«√vid sakʰitvannsa utac śūranmsv bʰojyajmsa  
    āp tvamr2msg tadr3mda vajrinnmsv īmaheva·A·1p«√i |
    utac uc samasminnmsv āp śiśīhivp·Ao2s«√śo vayamr1mpg vasujmsv  
    vājanmsl suśiprajmsv gomatjmsl 



8.  O agent of change, we have found companionship and that which is to be felt,
    we come close to these thy two [things], O thunderbolt-wielder;
    O in-whom-[these things]-are-together, do sharpen our [visions],
    O beneficial one, during rich-in-cows rush of vigour, O selective one!
------



yó na idámidaṃ purā́ prá vásya āninā́ya támu va stuṣe |
sákʰāya índramūtáye || 9||



9.  yasr3msn vayamr1mpa (ayamr3ns-ayamr3ns)a purāa  
    prap vasyasnnsa ānināyavp·I·3s«ā~√nī tasr2msa uc tvamr2mpd stuṣeva·U·1s«√stu |
    sakʰinmpv indraNmsa ūtinfsd 



9.  Who before has lead us forth to this-and-that,
    to what's better, it is him I did extol to ye,
    O companions, Indra, to help [us],



háryaśvaṃ sátpatiṃ carṣaṇīsáhaṃ sá hí ṣmā yó ámandata |
ā́ tú naḥ sá vayati gávyamáśvyaṃ stotṛ́bʰyo magʰávā śatám || 10||



10. (harijms-aśvanms)jmsa (satjms-patinms)nmsa (carṣaṇijms-sahjms)jmsa  
     sasr3msn hic smac yasr3msn amandatava·Aa3s«√mand |
     āp tuc vayamr1mpd sasr3msn vayativp·A·3s«√vī gavyajmsa aśvyajmsa  
     stotṛnmpd magʰavanjmsn śatau 



10. [him,] having tawny horses overseer of what's real, prevailing over those that draw to themselves² one.
    Since now he, who [just] got drunk, [will] set in motion for us
    consisting of horses³, consisting of cows⁴ [treasure] ---
    [he,] the generous one [, will set them in motion] for [his] praisers by a hundred.
------



tváyā ha svidyujā́ vayáṃ práti śvasántaṃ vṛṣabʰa bruvīmahi |
saṃstʰé jánasya gómataḥ || 11||



11. tvamr2msi hac svidc yujnmsi vayamr1mpn  
     pratip śvasanttp·Amsa«√śvas (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsv bruvīmahivp·A·1p«√brū |
     saṃstʰanmsl jananmsg gomatjmsg 



11. It is with thee, O appearing as a bull one, as a yoke-mate
    we reply to the snorting⁵ one in the presence of
    abounding-with-evocative-expressions person⁶.



jáyema kāré puruhūta kāríṇo'bʰí tiṣṭʰema dūḍʰyàḥ |
nṛ́bʰirvṛtráṃ hanyā́ma śūśuyā́ma cā́verindra prá ṇo dʰíyaḥ || 12||



12. jayemavp·Ai1p«√ji kāranmsl (purujms-hūtajms)jmsv kārinnmpn  
     abʰip tiṣṭʰemavp·Ai1p«√stʰā dūḍʰījmpa |
     nṛnmpi vṛtraNnsa hanyāmavp·Ai1p«√han śūśuyāmavp·Ii1p«√śvi cac  
     avesvp·Ai2s«√av indraNmsv prap vayamr1mpg dʰīnfpa 



12. In a decisive action, O much invoked one, we, the doers, can win,
    we can stand up to those who have evil visions ---
    [if] together with men we would slay Vṛtra and were to swell [the waters].
    Thou, O Indra, can help our visions!
------



abʰrātṛvyó anā́ tvámánāpirindra janúṣā sanā́dasi |
yudʰédāpitvámicʰase || 13||



13. abʰrātṛvyajmsn anāa tvamr2msn  
     anāpijmsn indraNmsv janusnmsi sanāta asivp·A·2s«√as |
     yudʰnmsi idc āpitvannsa icʰaseva·A·2s«√iṣ 



13. [Since thou] have no brothers[-in-arms], therefore thou, O Indra,
    essentially always lack an ally.
    Only throughout fighting thou seek an alliance.



nákī revántaṃ sakʰyā́ya vindase pī́yanti te surāśvàḥ |
yadā́ kṛṇóṣi nadanúṃ sámūhasyā́dítpitéva hūyase || 14||



14. nakisc revantjmsa sakʰyannsd vindaseva·A·2s«√vid  
     pīyantivp·A·3p«√pīy tvamr2msg (surānfs-aśujms)jmpn |
     yadāc kṛṇoṣivp·A·2s«√kṛ nadanunmsa samp ūhasivp·A·2s«√ūh  
     ātc idc pitṛnmsn ivac hūyasevp·A·2s«√hve 



14. Thou [will] find no one [who is] wealthy to be like-minded [with thee],
    those hastening to hard liquor blame thy [influence for the lack of allies].
    When thou cause the din [of a fight], thou completely remove [them] [from the contest] ---
    only after that thou are called upon as a father [would be called].
------



mā́ te amājúro yatʰā mūrā́sa indra sakʰyé tvā́vataḥ |
ní ṣadāma sácā suté || 15||



15. māc tvamr2msd amājurjmpn yatʰāc mūrajmpn indraNmsv sakʰyannsl tvāvatjmsg |
     nip sadāmavp·AE1p«√sad sacāa sutajmsl 



15. For thy, O Indra, sake being like-minded with someone like thee, 
    may we not sit down at a pressing
    like living-at-home dullards.



mā́ te godatra nírarāma rā́dʰasa índra mā́ te gṛhāmahi |
dṛḷhā́ cidaryáḥ prá mṛśābʰyā́ bʰara ná te dāmā́na ādábʰe || 16||



16. māc tvamr2msg (gonfs-datranns)jmsv nisp arāmavp·AE1p«√ṛ rādʰasnnsb  
     indraNmsv tvamr2msg gṛhāmahiva·AE1p«√grah |
     dṛḷhajnpa cidc arinmsg prap mṛśavp·Ao2s«√mṛś abʰip āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
     nac tvamr2msd dāmannmpn ādabʰev···D··«ā~√dabʰ 



16. May we not be deprived of thy satisfaction of [our] desire,
    we shall take thy side, O Indra!
    Lay also hold of fortified [abodes] of the rising upwards one; (bring [it⁷] here, for [Indra]);
    those who keep giving to thee, are not [here] to deceive.
------



índro vā gʰédíyanmagʰáṃ sárasvatī vā subʰágā dadírvásu |
tváṃ vā citra dāśúṣe || 17||



17. indraNmsnc gʰac idc iyatjnsa magʰannsa  
     sarasvatīNfsnc subʰagājfsn dadijfsn vasunnsa |
     tvamr2msnc citraNmsv dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś 



17. Is it just Indra [who is bestowing] so large bounty,
    or [is it] possessing good fortune Sarasvatī [who is] bestowing riches, 
    or [is it] thou, O Citra, [who gives it] to the worshiper!



cítra ídrā́jā rājakā́ ídanyaké yaké sárasvatīmánu |
parjánya iva tatánaddʰí vṛṣṭyā́ sahásramayútā dádat || 18||



18. citraNmsn idc rājannmsn rājakanmpn idc anyakajmpn  
     yakajmpn sarasvatīNfsa anup |
     parjanyanmsn ivac tatanatvp·UE3s«√tan hic vṛṣṭinfsi sahasramu ayutajnpa dadattp·Amsn«√dā 



18. [It is] just Citra [who is] the king,
    others [are] just minor chieftains who [dwell] along Sarasvatī,
    because like the storm-cloud that shall spread [its fortune] by means of rain,
    [he is] giving thousand unattached [to reciprocal obligations gifts].


1 Soma
2 senses
3 rhythms
4 evocative expressions
5 prob. = showing aggression the way a bull sometimes does before a charge
6 prob. the messenger delivering warning or demand from the ``snorting'' one
7 Soma


Sūkta 8.22 

ó tyámahva ā́ rátʰamadyā́ dáṃsiṣṭʰamūtáye |
yámaśvinā suhavā rudravartanī ā́ sūryā́yai tastʰátʰuḥ || 1||











pūrvāyúṣaṃ suhávaṃ puruspṛ́haṃ bʰujyúṃ vā́jeṣu pū́rvyam |
sacanā́vantaṃ sumatíbʰiḥ sobʰare vídveṣasamanehásam || 2||











ihá tyā́ purubʰū́tamā devā́ námobʰiraśvínā |
arvācīnā́ svávase karāmahe gántārā dāśúṣo gṛhám || 3||











yuvó rátʰasya pári cakrámīyata īrmā́nyádvāmiṣaṇyati |
asmā́m̐ ácʰā sumatírvāṃ śubʰaspatī ā́ dʰenúriva dʰāvatu || 4||











rátʰo yó vāṃ trivandʰuró híraṇyābʰīśuraśvinā |
pári dyā́vāpṛtʰivī́ bʰū́ṣati śrutásténa nāsatyā́ gatam || 5||











daśasyántā mánave pūrvyáṃ diví yávaṃ vṛ́keṇa karṣatʰaḥ |
tā́ vāmadyá sumatíbʰiḥ śubʰaspatī áśvinā prá stuvīmahi || 6||











úpa no vājinīvasū yātámṛtásya patʰíbʰiḥ |
yébʰistṛkṣíṃ vṛṣaṇā trāsadasyaváṃ mahé kṣatrā́ya jínvatʰaḥ || 7||











ayáṃ vāmádribʰiḥ sutáḥ sómo narā vṛṣaṇvasū |
ā́ yātaṃ sómapītaye píbataṃ dāśúṣo gṛhé || 8||











ā́ hí ruhátamaśvinā rátʰe kóśe hiraṇyáye vṛṣaṇvasū |
yuñjā́tʰāṃ pī́varīríṣaḥ || 9||











yā́bʰiḥ paktʰámávatʰo yā́bʰirádʰriguṃ yā́bʰirbabʰrúṃ víjoṣasam |
tā́bʰirno makṣū́ tū́yamaśvinā́ gataṃ bʰiṣajyátaṃ yádā́turam || 10||











yádádʰrigāvo ádʰrigū idā́ cidáhno aśvínā hávāmahe |
vayáṃ gīrbʰírvipanyávaḥ || 11||











tā́bʰirā́ yātaṃ vṛṣaṇópa me hávaṃ viśvápsuṃ viśvávāryam |
iṣā́ máṃhiṣṭʰā purubʰū́tamā narā yā́bʰiḥ kríviṃ vāvṛdʰústā́bʰirā́ gatam || 12||











tā́vidā́ cidáhānāṃ tā́vaśvínā vándamāna úpa bruve |
tā́ u námobʰirīmahe || 13||











tā́víddoṣā́ tā́ uṣási śubʰáspátī tā́ yā́manrudrávartanī |
mā́ no mártāya ripáve vājinīvasū paró rudrāváti kʰyatam || 14||











ā́ súgmyāya súgmyaṃ prātā́ rátʰenāśvínā vā sakṣáṇī |
huvé pitéva sóbʰarī || 15||











mánojavasā vṛṣaṇā madacyutā makṣuṃgamā́bʰirūtíbʰiḥ |
ārā́ttāccidbʰūtamasmé ávase pūrvī́bʰiḥ purubʰojasā || 16||











ā́ no áśvāvadaśvinā vartíryāsiṣṭaṃ madʰupātamā narā |
gómaddasrā híraṇyavat || 17||











suprāvargáṃ suvī́ryaṃ suṣṭʰú vā́ryamánādʰṛṣṭaṃ rakṣasvínā |
asmínnā́ vāmāyā́ne vājinīvasū víśvā vāmā́ni dʰīmahi || 18||












Sūkta 8.23 

ī́ḷiṣvā hí pratīvyàṃ yajasva jātávedasam |
cariṣṇúdʰūmamágṛbʰītaśociṣam || 1||











dāmā́naṃ viśvacarṣaṇe'gníṃ viśvamano girā́ |
utá stuṣe víṣpardʰaso rátʰānām || 2||











yéṣāmābādʰá ṛgmíya iṣáḥ pṛkṣáśca nigrábʰe |
upavídā váhnirvindate vásu || 3||











údasya śocírastʰāddīdiyúṣo vyàjáram |
tápurjambʰasya sudyúto gaṇaśríyaḥ || 4||











údu tiṣṭʰa svadʰvara stávāno devyā́ kṛpā́ |
abʰikʰyā́ bʰāsā́ bṛhatā́ śuśukvániḥ || 5||











ágne yāhí suśastíbʰirhavyā́ júhvāna ānuṣák |
yátʰā dūtó babʰū́tʰa havyavā́hanaḥ || 6||











agníṃ vaḥ pūrvyáṃ huve hótāraṃ carṣaṇīnā́m |
támayā́ vācā́ gṛṇe támu va stuṣe || 7||











yajñébʰirádbʰutakratuṃ yáṃ kṛpā́ sūdáyanta ít |
mitráṃ ná jáne súdʰitamṛtā́vani || 8||











ṛtā́vānamṛtāyavo yajñásya sā́dʰanaṃ girā́ |
úpo enaṃ jujuṣurnámasaspadé || 9||











ácʰā no áṅgirastamaṃ yajñā́so yantu saṃyátaḥ |
hótā yó ásti vikṣvā́ yaśástamaḥ || 10||











ágne táva tyé ajaréndʰānāso bṛhádbʰā́ḥ |
áśvā iva vṛ́ṣaṇastaviṣīyávaḥ || 11||











sá tváṃ na ūrjāṃ pate rayíṃ rāsva suvī́ryam |
prā́va nastoké tánaye samátsvā́ || 12||











yádvā́ u viśpátiḥ śitáḥ súprīto mánuṣo viśí |
víśvédagníḥ práti rákṣāṃsi sedʰati || 13||











śruṣṭyàgne návasya me stómasya vīra viśpate |
ní māyínastápuṣā rakṣáso daha || 14||











ná tásya māyáyā caná ripúrīśīta mártyaḥ |
yó agnáye dadā́śa havyádātibʰiḥ || 15||











vyàśvastvā vasuvídamukṣaṇyúraprīṇādṛ́ṣiḥ |
mahó rāyé támu tvā sámidʰīmahi || 16||











uśánā kāvyástvā ní hótāramasādayat |
āyajíṃ tvā mánave jātávedasam || 17||











víśve hí tvā sajóṣaso devā́so dūtámákrata |
śruṣṭī́ deva pratʰamó yajñíyo bʰuvaḥ || 18||











imáṃ gʰā vīró amṛ́taṃ dūtáṃ kṛṇvīta mártyaḥ |
pāvakáṃ kṛṣṇávartaniṃ víhāyasam || 19||











táṃ huvema yatásrucaḥ subʰā́saṃ śukráśociṣam |
viśā́magnímajáraṃ pratnámī́ḍyam || 20||











yó asmai havyádātibʰirā́hutiṃ mártó'vidʰat |
bʰū́ri póṣaṃ sá dʰatte vīrávadyáśaḥ || 21||











pratʰamáṃ jātávedasamagníṃ yajñéṣu pūrvyám |
práti srúgeti námasā havíṣmatī || 22||











ā́bʰirvidʰemāgnáye jyéṣṭʰābʰirvyaśvavát |
máṃhiṣṭʰābʰirmatíbʰiḥ śukráśociṣe || 23||











nūnámarca víhāyase stómebʰi stʰūrayūpavát |
ṛ́ṣe vaiyaśva dámyāyāgnáye || 24||











átitʰiṃ mā́nuṣāṇāṃ sūnúṃ vánaspátīnām |
víprā agnímávase pratnámīḷate || 25||











mahó víśvām̐ abʰí ṣatò'bʰí havyā́ni mā́nuṣā |
ágne ní ṣatsi námasā́dʰi barhíṣi || 26||











váṃsvā no vā́ryā purú váṃsva rāyáḥ puruspṛ́haḥ |
suvī́ryasya prajā́vato yáśasvataḥ || 27||











tváṃ varo suṣā́mṇé'gne jánāya codaya |
sádā vaso rātíṃ yaviṣṭʰa śáśvate || 28||











tváṃ hí supratū́rási tváṃ no gómatīríṣaḥ |
mahó rāyáḥ sātímagne ápā vṛdʰi || 29||











ágne tváṃ yaśā́ asyā́ mitrā́váruṇā vaha |
ṛtā́vānā samrā́jā pūtádakṣasā || 30||












Sūkta 8.24 

sákʰāya ā́ śiṣāmahi bráhméndrāya vajríṇe |
stuṣá ū ṣú vo nṛ́tamāya dʰṛṣṇáve || 1||



1.  sakʰinmpv āp śiṣāmahiva·AE1p«√śās  
    brahmannnsa indraNmsd vajrinnmsd |
    stuṣeva·U·1s«√stu uc sup tvamr2mpd nṛtamajmsd dʰṛṣṇujmsd 



1.  O companions, we shall shape¹ the formulation
    for thunderbolt-wielder Indra
    [whom] I extol forthwith to ye, [and] to the most manly, daring one [among you].



śávasā hyási śrutó vṛtrahátyena vṛtrahā́ |
magʰaírmagʰóno áti śūra dāśasi || 2||



2.  śavasnnsi hic asivp·A·2s«√as śrutajmsn (vṛtranns-hatyanns)nnsi (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn |
    magʰannpi magʰavanjmsg atip śūranmsv dāśasivp·A·2s«√dāś 



2.  Because of the power to change and because of removing obstacles²
    thou are famed as Vṛtra-slayer,
    thou honor [us] with rewards beyond [being just] generous, O agent of change!



sá na stávāna ā́ bʰara rayíṃ citráśravastamam |
nireké cidyó harivo vásurdadíḥ || 3||



3.  sasr3msn vayamr1mpd stavānajmsn āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
    rayinmsa citraśravastamajmsa |
    nirekea cidc yasr3msn harivantnmsv vasujmsn dadijmsn 



3.  Such, being extolled, bring here for us the treasure 
    [that is] best at [maintaining] concentrating-attention auditory impression,
    [the treasure,] that is above all [else] beneficial [and] bestowing, O accompanied-by-tawny-ones one!
------



ā́ nirekámutá priyámíndra dárṣi jánānām |
dʰṛṣatā́ dʰṛṣṇo stávamāna ā́ bʰara || 4||



4.  āp nirekanmsa utac priyajmsa  
    indraNmsv darṣivp·A·2s«√dṝ jananmpg |
    dʰṛṣatāa dʰṛṣṇujmsv stavamānatp·Amsn«√stu āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ 



4.  And make accessible [to us], O Indra,
    the cherished superiority over creatures,
    boldly, O daring one, being extolled, bring it here!



ná te savyáṃ ná dákṣiṇaṃ hástaṃ varanta āmúraḥ |
ná paribā́dʰo harivo gáviṣṭiṣu || 5||



5.  nac tvamr2msg savyajmsa nac dakṣiṇajmsa hastanmsa varanteva·A·3p«√vṛ āmurnmpn |
    nac paribādʰnfpn harivantnmsv (gonfs-iṣṭinfs)nmpl 



5.  In forays for cows, O accompanied-by-tawny-ones one³,
    neither enemies nor hindrances obstruct
    neither thy left, nor right hand.



ā́ tvā góbʰiriva vrajáṃ gīrbʰírṛṇomyadrivaḥ |
ā́ smā kā́maṃ jaritúrā́ mánaḥ pṛṇa || 6||



6.  āp tvamr2msa gonfpi ivac vrajanmsa girnfpi ṛṇomivp·A·1s«√ṛṇ adrivatjmsv |
    āp smac kāmanmsa jaritṛnmsg āp manasnnsa pṛṇavp·Ao2s«√pṝ 



6.  With chants I make thee, O stone-wielder, fit [to bring the treasure] ---
    like an enclosure [is made fit to bring wealth] by means of cows.
    Really fulfill the longing and intention of the invoker!
------



víśvāni viśvámanaso dʰiyā́ no vṛtrahantama |
úgra praṇetarádʰi ṣū́ vaso gahi || 7||



7.  viśvajnpa viśvamanasjmsg  
    dʰīnfsi vayamr1mpg (vṛtraNns-hantamajms)jmsv |
    ugrajmsv pranetṛnmsv adʰip sup vasujmsv gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 



7.  Through our vision, O the best at slaying Vṛtra,
    fall in with all [designs] of him who imagined it all,
    O ferocious leader! O beneficial one!



vayáṃ te asyá vṛtrahanvidyā́ma śūra návyasaḥ |
váso spārhásya puruhūta rā́dʰasaḥ || 8||



8.  vayamr1mpn tvamr2msg ayamr3msg (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv  
    vidyāmavp·Ao1p«√vid śūranmsv navyasjnsg |
    vasujnsg spārhajnsg (purujms-hūtajms)jmsv rādʰasnnsg 



8.  May we experience thee, O Vṛtra-slayer, 
    as this one's new, O agent of change, beneficial, 
    eagerly desired, satisfaction of [our] desire, O much invoked one!



índra yátʰā hyásti té'parītaṃ nṛto śávaḥ |
ámṛktā rātíḥ puruhūta dāśúṣe || 9||



9.  indraNmsv yatʰāc hic astivp·A·3s«√as tvamr2msg  
    aparītajnsn nṛtunmsv śavasnnsn |
    amṛktājfsn rātinfsn (purujms-hūtajms)jmsv dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś 



9.  O Indra, just as thy, O dancer,
    power to change is irresistible,
    [so] [thy,] O much invoked one, gift to [thy] worshiper [is] unimpaired.
------



ā́ vṛṣasva mahāmaha mahé nṛtama rā́dʰase |
dṛḷháściddṛhya magʰavanmagʰáttaye || 10||



10. āp vṛṣasvava·Ao2s«√vṛṣ mahāmahajmsv mahjnsd nṛtamajmsv rādʰasnnsd |
     dṛḷhajmsn cidc dṛhyavp·Ao2s«√dṛṃh magʰavanjmsv magʰattinfsd 



10. Pour for thyself, O abundant with the might one, [Soma],
    for ample satisfaction of [thy] desire, O most manly one!
    Fortified indeed, do strengthen [us], O generous one, to receive [thy] bounty!



nū́ anyátrā cidadrivastvánno jagmurāśásaḥ |
mágʰavañcʰagdʰí táva tánna ūtíbʰiḥ || 11||



11. nuc anyatraa cidc adrivatjmsv  
     tvamr2msb vayamr1mpg jagmurvp·I·3p«√gam āśasnfpn |
     magʰavanjmsv śagdʰivp·Ao2s«√śak tvamr2msg tadc vayamr1mpd ūtinfpi 



11. Never our hopes have gone to any place
    other than thee, O stone-wielder!
    Therefore, O generous one, through thy side-effects be potent for us!



nahyàṅgá nṛto tvádanyáṃ vindā́mi rā́dʰase |
rāyé dyumnā́ya śávase ca girvaṇaḥ || 12||



12. nahic aṅgac nṛtunmsv tvamr2msb anyajmsa vindāmivp·A·1s«√vid rādʰasnnsd |
     rainmsd dyumnajmsd śavasnnsd cac girvaṇasjmsv 



12. I surely do not find any other than thee, O dancer,
    for satisfaction of [my] desire,
    for luminous treasure and for an impulse to change, O longing for a chant one!
------



éndumíndrāya siñcata píbāti somyáṃ mádʰu |
prá rā́dʰasā codayāte mahitvanā́ || 13||



13. āp indunmsa indraNmsd sinñcatavp·Ao2p«√sic  
     pibātivp·Ae3s«√pā somyajnsa madʰunnsa |
     prap rādʰasnnsi codayātevaCAe3s«√cud mahitvanānfsi 



13. Do ye pour in for Indra the most refined Soma
    so that he would drink containing Soma honey,
    so that through satisfaction of [his] desire he would spur himself on through extensiveness!



úpo hárīṇāṃ pátiṃ dákṣaṃ pṛñcántamabravam |
nūnáṃ śrudʰi stuvató aśvyásya || 14||



14. upap uc harijmpg patinmsa dakṣanmsa pṛñcanttp·Amsa«√pṛc abravamvp·Aa1s«√brū |
     nūnama śrudʰivp·Ao2s«√śru stuvatjnsg aśvyajnsg 



14. I entreated giving lavishly the power of discernment
    overseer of tawny ones.
    Now then give ear to extolling rhythmical [verses]!



nahyàṅgá purā́ caná jajñé vīrátarastvát |
nákī rāyā́ naívátʰā ná bʰandánā || 15||



15. nahic aṅgac purāa canac jajñeva·I·3s«√jan vīratarajmsn tvamr2msb |
     nakisc rainmsi nac evatʰāc nac bʰandanānfsi 



15. Surely no one more heroic than thee
    has manifested himself before,
    no one through the treasure -- not exactly [as thou], not through shouting.
------



édu mádʰvo madíntaraṃ siñcá vādʰvaryo ándʰasaḥ |
evā́ hí vīrá stávate sadā́vṛdʰaḥ || 16||



16. āp idc uc madʰunnsb madintarajmsa siñcavp·Ao2s«√sicc (adʰvaranms-yujms)nmsv andʰasnnsb |
     evac hic vīranmsn stavanttp·Amsd«√stu (sadāa-vṛdʰajms)jmsn 



16. Just pour in, O adʰvaryu, what's more intoxicating
    than the honey or [more intoxicating] than the herb,
    [so that] always-strengthening hero would be just such for him who is extolling [him].



índra stʰātarharīṇāṃ nákiṣṭe pūrvyástutim |
údānaṃśa śávasā ná bʰandánā || 17||



17. indraNmsv stʰātṛnmsv harijmpg nakisc tvamr2msg (pūrvyajfs-stutinfs)nfsa |
     udc ānaṃśavp·I·3s«√aś śavasnnsi nac bʰandanānfsi 



17. O Indra, O driver of tawny ones!
    No one has attained a peerless praise of thee ---
    [neither by] the power to change nor by shouting.



táṃ vo vā́jānāṃ pátimáhūmahi śravasyávaḥ |
áprāyubʰiryajñébʰirvāvṛdʰényam || 18||



18. tasr3msa tvamr2mpg vājanmpg patinmsa  
     ahūmahivp·U·1p«√hve (śravasnns-yujms)jmpn |
     aprāyujmpi yajñanmpi vavṛdʰenyajmsa 



18. Seeking fame, we invoke him
    who is the master of your rushes of vigour,
    him who is to be strengthened by assiduous sacrifices.
------



éto nvíndraṃ stávāma sákʰāya stómyaṃ náram |
kṛṣṭī́ryó víśvā abʰyástyéka ít || 19||



19. āp itavp·Ao2p«√i uc nuc indraNmsa stavāmavp·Ao1p«√stu  
     sakʰinmpv stomyajmsa nṛnmsa |
     kṛṣṭinfpa yasr3msn viśvajfpa abʰip astivp·A·3s«√as ekajmsn idc 



19. Come ye here at once! Let us, O companions,
    extol Indra --- the man to be extolled,
    who is the only one who rules over all tribes.



ágorudʰāya gavíṣe dyukṣā́ya dásmyaṃ vácaḥ |
gʰṛtā́tsvā́dīyo mádʰunaśca vocata || 20||



20. agorudʰajmsd gaviṣjmsd  
     (dyunms-kṣajms)jmsa dasmyajnsa vacasnnsa |
     gʰṛtannsb svādīyasjnsa madʰunnsb cac vocatavp·Ao2p«√vac 



20. Do ye speak to non-impeding-evocative-expressions, 
    seeking evocative-expressions, empowered-by-the-Heaven one
    a marvelous speech that is more palatable than ghee or honey.



yásyā́mitāni vīryā̀ ná rā́dʰaḥ páryetave |
jyótirná víśvamabʰyásti dákṣiṇā || 21||



21. yasr3msg amitajnpa vīryannpa  
     nac rādʰasnnsa paryetavev···D··«pari~√i |
     jyotisnnsn nac viśvannsa abʰip astivp·A·3s«√as dakṣiṇānfsn 



21. Whose satisfaction of [his⁴] desire [is] to span
    [all facets of life⁵] like [his] countless deeds of valor,
    [his] reward is over everything like the light.
------



stuhī́ndraṃ vyaśvavádánūrmiṃ vājínaṃ yámam |
aryó gáyaṃ máṃhamānaṃ ví dāśúṣe || 22||



22. stuhivp·Ao2s«√stu indraNmsa vyaśvavata  
     anūrmijmsa vājinjmsa yamanmsa |
     arijmsg gayanmsa maṃhamānatp·Amsa«√maṃh vip dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś 



22. Do thou extol --- like Vyaśva [did] ---
    Indra --- steady⁶ possessing the rush of vigour charioteer,
    bestowing spoils of him⁷, who is rising upwards, to the worshiper.



evā́ nūnámúpa stuhi vaíyaśva daśamáṃ návam |
súvidvāṃsaṃ carkṛ́tyaṃ caráṇīnām || 23||



23. evac nūnama upap stuhivp·Ao2s«√stu  
     vaiyaśvaNmsv daśamajmsa navajmsa |
     suvidvaṃsjmsa carkṛtyajmsa caraṇijmpg 



23. So now, O Vaiyaśva, celebrate in song
    the new tenth one --- the well-learned one,
    of those who are roaming about [the one who is] to be mentioned with praise.



véttʰā hí nírṛtīnāṃ vájrahasta parivṛ́jam |
áharahaḥ śundʰyúḥ paripádāmiva || 24||



24. vettʰavp·I·2s«√vid hic nirṛtinfpg (vajranms-hastanms)jmsv parivṛjnfsa |
     (aharnns-aharnns)a śundʰyujmsn paripadnfpg ivac 



24. Since thou⁸ have understood how to avoid calamities, 
    O thunderbolt-in-hand one, day-after-day
    [thou are] seeking to be free of doubts as [thou are seeking to be free] of traps.
------



tádindrā́va ā́ bʰara yénā daṃsiṣṭʰa kṛ́tvane |
dvitā́ kútsāya śiśnatʰo ní codaya || 25||



25. tadr3nsa indraNmsv avasnnsa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
     yasr3nsi daṃsiṣṭʰajmsv kṛtvanjmsd |
     dvitāa kutsaNmsd śiśnatʰasvp·U·2s«√śnatʰ nip codayavpCAo2s«√cud 



25. That assistance bring here, O Indra,
    with which [thou,] O most wondrous one, [grow strong]⁹ for him who acts!
    For Kutsa thou have certainly pierced [Śuṣṇa] ---
    make [him] hasten back!



támu tvā nūnámīmahe návyaṃ daṃsiṣṭʰa sányase |
sá tváṃ no víśvā abʰímātīḥ sakṣáṇiḥ || 26||



26. tasr3msa uc tvamr2msa nūnama īmaheva·A·1p«√i  
     navyajnsa daṃsiṣṭʰajmsv sanyasjmsd |
     sasr3msn tvamr2msn vayamr1mpa viśvājfpa abʰimātinfpa sakṣaṇijmsn 



26. We now ask such thee, O most wondrous one, 
    for [assistance] that is new for [even] him who is old;
    such thou [are] vanquishing all plotting against us enemies.



yá ṛ́kṣādáṃhaso mucádyó vā́ryātsaptá síndʰuṣu |
vádʰardāsásya tuvinṛmṇa nīnamaḥ || 27||



27. yasr3msn ṛkṣajnsb aṃhasnnsb mucatvp·AE3s«√muc  
     yasr3msnc āryajnsb saptau sindʰunmpl |
     vadʰarnnsn dāsanmsg (tuvia-nṛmṇanns)jmsv nīnamasvp·U·2s«√nam 



27. [He,] who shall free [us] from bare anxiety,
    who [rises] from conducting upwards [abode]¹⁰ midst the seven rivers ---
    thou, O having much courage one, have bend the destructive weapon of the fiend.
------



yátʰā varo suṣā́mṇe saníbʰya ā́vaho rayím |
vyàśvebʰyaḥ subʰage vājinīvati || 28||



28. yatʰāc varujmsv suṣāmannmsd  
     saninfpd āp avahasvp·Aa2s«√vah rayinmsa |
     vyaśvaNmpd subʰagājfsv vājinīvatijfsv 



28. The same way thou, O affording a choice one,
    conveyed to Suṣāman the treasure for [his] acquisitions,
    to Vyaśva-s, O well-endowed rich-in-those-who-employ-the-rush-of-vigour one¹¹,



ā́ nāryásya dákṣiṇā vyàśvām̐ etu somínaḥ |
stʰūráṃ ca rā́dʰaḥ śatávatsahásravat || 29||



29. āp nāryannsg dakṣiṇānfsn vyaśvaNmpa etuvp·Ao3s«√i sominjmpa |
     stʰūrajnsn cac rādʰasnnsn śatavatjnsn sahasravatjnsn 



29. may the reward of being a man
    come to offering Soma Vyaśva-s
    and [so may come] a substantial, hundredfold, thousandfold satisfaction of [their] desire!



yáttvā pṛcʰā́dījānáḥ kuhayā́ kuhayākṛte |
eṣó ápaśrito való gomatī́máva tiṣṭʰati || 30||



30. yadc tvamr2msa pṛcʰātvp·Ae3s«√pracʰ ījānajmsn  
     kuhayāc (kuhayāc-kṛtājfs)jfsv |
     eṣasr3msn apaśritajmsn valanmsn  
     gomatījfsa avap tiṣṭʰativp·A·3s«√stʰā 



30. If he who has sacrificed were to ask thee¹²,
    ``Where, O where-[is-it-to-be]-gained one?''
    [Thou will answer,] ``This retired-from cavern
    stays away at rich-in-milk [state].''


1 lit. ``direct''
2 lit. ``slaying vṛtra-s''
3 an adept of Indra
4 Indra's
5 bʰuvanāni
6 lit. ``non-waving''
7 inner Soma
8 ``the new tenth one''
9 on the basis of 8.13.7cd
10 on the basis of 9.63.14a
11 prob. the Dawn
12 she who is called upon in 8.24.28c


Sūkta 8.25 

tā́ vāṃ víśvasya gopā́ devā́ devéṣu yajñíyā |
ṛtā́vānā yajase pūtádakṣasā || 1||











mitrā́ tánā ná ratʰyā̀ váruṇo yáśca sukrátuḥ |
sanā́tsujātā́ tánayā dʰṛtávratā || 2||











tā́ mātā́ viśvávedasāsuryā̀ya prámahasā |
mahī́ jajānā́ditirṛtā́varī || 3||











mahā́ntā mitrā́váruṇā samrā́jā devā́vásurā |
ṛtā́vānāvṛtámā́ gʰoṣato bṛhát || 4||











nápātā śávaso maháḥ sūnū́ dákṣasya sukrátū |
sṛprádānū iṣó vā́stvádʰi kṣitaḥ || 5||











sáṃ yā́ dā́nūni yemátʰurdivyā́ḥ pā́rtʰivīríṣaḥ |
nábʰasvatīrā́ vāṃ carantu vṛṣṭáyaḥ || 6||











ádʰi yā́ bṛható divò'bʰí yūtʰéva páśyataḥ |
ṛtā́vānā samrā́jā námase hitā́ || 7||











ṛtā́vānā ní ṣedatuḥ sā́mrājyāya sukrátū |
dʰṛtávratā kṣatríyā kṣatrámāśatuḥ || 8||











akṣṇáścidgātuvíttarānulbaṇéna cákṣasā |
ní cinmiṣántā nicirā́ ní cikyatuḥ || 9||











utá no devyáditiruruṣyátāṃ nā́satyā |
uruṣyántu marúto vṛddʰáśavasaḥ || 10||











té no nāvámuruṣyata dívā náktaṃ sudānavaḥ |
áriṣyanto ní pāyúbʰiḥ sacemahi || 11||











ágʰnate víṣṇave vayámáriṣyantaḥ sudā́nave |
śrudʰí svayāvansindʰo pūrvácittaye || 12||











tádvā́ryaṃ vṛṇīmahe váriṣṭʰaṃ gopayátyam |
mitró yátpā́nti váruṇo yádaryamā́ || 13||











utá naḥ síndʰurapā́ṃ tánmarútastádaśvínā |
índro víṣṇurmīḍʰvā́ṃsaḥ sajóṣasaḥ || 14||











té hí ṣmā vanúṣo náro'bʰímātiṃ káyasya cit |
tigmáṃ ná kṣódaḥ pratigʰnánti bʰū́rṇayaḥ || 15||











ayáméka ittʰā́ purū́rú caṣṭe ví viśpátiḥ |
tásya vratā́nyánu vaścarāmasi || 16||











ánu pū́rvāṇyokyā̀ sāmrājyásya saścima |
mitrásya vratā́ váruṇasya dīrgʰaśrút || 17||











pári yó raśmínā divó'ntānmamé pṛtʰivyā́ḥ |
ubʰé ā́ paprau ródasī mahitvā́ || 18||











údu ṣyá śaraṇé divó jyótirayaṃsta sū́ryaḥ |
agnírná śukráḥ samidʰāná ā́hutaḥ || 19||











váco dīrgʰáprasadmanī́śe vā́jasya gómataḥ |
ī́śe hí pitvò'viṣásya dāváne || 20||











tátsū́ryaṃ ródasī ubʰé doṣā́ vástorúpa bruve |
bʰojéṣvasmā́m̐ abʰyúccarā sádā || 21||











ṛjrámukṣaṇyā́yane rajatáṃ hárayāṇe |
rátʰaṃ yuktámasanāma suṣā́maṇi || 22||











tā́ me áśvyānāṃ hárīṇāṃ nitóśanā |
utó nú kṛ́tvyānāṃ nṛvā́hasā || 23||











smádabʰīśū káśāvantā víprā náviṣṭʰayā matī́ |
mahó vājínāvárvantā sácāsanam || 24||












Sūkta 8.26 

yuvóru ṣū́ rátʰaṃ huve sadʰástutyāya sūríṣu |
átūrtadakṣā vṛṣaṇā vṛṣaṇvasū || 1||











yuváṃ varo suṣā́mṇe mahé táne nāsatyā |
ávobʰiryātʰo vṛṣaṇā vṛṣaṇvasū || 2||











tā́ vāmadyá havāmahe havyébʰirvājinīvasū |
pūrvī́riṣá iṣáyantāváti kṣapáḥ || 3||











ā́ vāṃ vā́hiṣṭʰo aśvinā rátʰo yātu śrutó narā |
úpa stómānturásya darśatʰaḥ śriyé || 4||











juhurāṇā́ cidaśvinā́ manyetʰāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū |
yuváṃ hí rudrā párṣatʰo áti dvíṣaḥ || 5||











dasrā́ hí víśvamānuṣáṅmakṣū́bʰiḥ paridī́yatʰaḥ |
dʰiyaṃjinvā́ mádʰuvarṇā śubʰáspátī || 6||











úpa no yātamaśvinā rāyā́ viśvapúṣā sahá |
magʰávānā suvī́rāvánapacyutā || 7||











ā́ me asyá pratīvyàmíndranāsatyā gatam |
devā́ devébʰiradyá sacánastamā || 8||











vayáṃ hí vāṃ hávāmaha ukṣaṇyánto vyaśvavát |
sumatíbʰirúpa viprāvihā́ gatam || 9||











aśvínā svṛ̀ṣe stuhi kuvítte śrávato hávam |
nédīyasaḥ kūḷayātaḥ paṇī́m̐rutá || 10||











vaiyaśvásya śrutaṃ narotó me asyá vedatʰaḥ |
sajóṣasā váruṇo mitró aryamā́ || 11||











yuvā́dattasya dʰiṣṇyā yuvā́nītasya sūríbʰiḥ |
áharaharvṛṣaṇa máhyaṃ śikṣatam || 12||











yó vāṃ yajñébʰirā́vṛtó'dʰivastrā vadʰū́riva |
saparyántā śubʰé cakrāte aśvínā || 13||











yó vāmuruvyácastamaṃ cíketati nṛpā́yyam |
vartíraśvinā pári yātamasmayū́ || 14||











asmábʰyaṃ sú vṛṣaṇvasū yātáṃ vartírnṛpā́yyam |
viṣudrúheva yajñámūhatʰurgirā́ || 15||











vā́hiṣṭʰo vāṃ hávānāṃ stómo dūtó huvannarā |
yuvā́bʰyāṃ bʰūtvaśvinā || 16||











yádadó divó arṇavá iṣó vā mádatʰo gṛhé |
śrutámínme amartyā || 17||











utá syā́ śvetayā́varī vā́hiṣṭʰā vāṃ nadī́nām |
síndʰurhíraṇyavartaniḥ || 18||











smádetáyā sukīrtyā́śvinā śvetáyā dʰiyā́ |
váhetʰe śubʰrayāvānā || 19||











yukṣvā́ hí tváṃ ratʰāsáhā yuvásva póṣyā vaso |
ā́nno vāyo mádʰu pibāsmā́kaṃ sávanā́ gahi || 20||











táva vāyavṛtaspate tváṣṭurjāmātaradbʰuta |
ávāṃsyā́ vṛṇīmahe || 21||











tváṣṭurjā́mātaraṃ vayámī́śānaṃ rāyá īmahe |
sutā́vanto vāyúṃ dyumnā́ jánāsaḥ || 22||











vā́yo yāhí śivā́ divó váhasvā sú sváśvyam |
váhasva maháḥ pṛtʰupákṣasā rátʰe || 23||











tvā́ṃ hí supsárastamaṃ nṛṣádaneṣu hūmáhe |
grā́vāṇaṃ nā́śvapṛṣṭʰaṃ maṃhánā || 24||











sá tváṃ no deva mánasā vā́yo mandānó agriyáḥ |
kṛdʰí vā́jām̐ apó dʰíyaḥ || 25||












Sūkta 8.27 

agníruktʰé puróhito grā́vāṇo barhíradʰvaré |
ṛcā́ yāmi marúto bráhmaṇaspátiṃ devā́m̐ ávo váreṇyam || 1||



1.  agniNmsn uktʰannsl (purasa-hitajms)jmsn  
    grāvannmpn barhisnnsn adʰvaranmsl |
    ṛcnfsi yāmivp·A·1s«√yā marutNmpa brahmannnsg patinmsa  
    devanmpa avasnnsn vareṇyajnsn 



1.  In a recited verse Agni [is] placed in front,
    singers, sacrificial grass --- at proceeding on its way [sacrifice].
    With stanza I approach Marut-s, the master of sacred formula,
    deva-s --- the assistance to be chosen.



ā́ paśúṃ gāsi pṛtʰivī́ṃ vánaspátīnuṣā́sā náktamóṣadʰīḥ |
víśve ca no vasavo viśvavedaso dʰīnā́ṃ bʰūta prāvitā́raḥ || 2||



2.  āp paśunmsa gāsivp·UE1s«√gai pṛtʰivīnfsa vanaspatinmpa  
    uṣasnfsi naktama (oṣanms-dʰijfs)nfpa |
    viśvajmpn cac vayamr1mpd vasujmpv (viśvanns-vedasnns)jmpv  
    dʰīnfpg bʰūtavp·Ao2p«√bʰū prāvitṛnmpn 



2.  I shall sing through dawn [and] night
    to the beasts, to the Earth, to big trees, to herbs,
    and may all, O beneficial ones, O known to everyone,
    become for us patrons of visions!



prá sū́ na etvadʰvarò'gnā́ devéṣu pūrvyáḥ |
ādityéṣu prá váruṇe dʰṛtávrate marútsu viśvábʰānuṣu || 3||



3.  prap sup vayamr1mpg etuvp·Ao3s«√i adʰvaranmsn  
    agniNmsl devanmpl pūrvyajmsn |
    ādityaNmpl prap varuṇaNmsl (dʰṛtajns-vratanns)jmsl  
    marutNmpl (viśvanns-bʰānunms)jmpl 



3.  May our proceeding on its way [sacrifice], [being] ancient,
    go forth rightly to Agni among deva-s, among Āditya-s,
    forth to Varuṇa whose realm is maintained,
    to appearing to everyone Marut-s.



víśve hí ṣmā mánave viśvávedaso bʰúvanvṛdʰé riśā́dasaḥ |
áriṣṭebʰiḥ pāyúbʰirviśvavedaso yántā no'vṛkáṃ cʰardíḥ || 4||



4.  viśvajmsn hic smac manunmsd (viśvanns-vedasnns)jmpn  
    bʰuvanvp·AE3p«√bʰū vṛdʰev···D··«√vṛdʰ (riśanms-adasnns)jmpn |
    ariṣṭajmpi pāyunmpi (viśvanns-vedasnns)jmpv  
    yantavp·Ao2p«√yam vayamr1mpd avṛkajnsa cʰardisnnsa 



4.  Since all [of you], known to everyone, 
    for an intelligent man shall become devouring gaps¹ in order to strengthen [him],
    by means of undamaged guards, O known to everyone,
    do stretch for us non-tearing fence.



ā́ no adyá sámanaso gántā víśve sajóṣasaḥ |
ṛcā́ girā́ máruto dévyádite sádane pástye mahi || 5||



5.  āp vayamr1mpa adyaa samanasjmpn  
    gantāvp·Ao2p«√gam viśvajmpn sajoṣasjmpn |
    ṛcnfsi girnfsi marutNmpv devīnfsv aditiNfsv  
    sadanannsl pastyāNfsv mahījfsv 



5.  Come to us today through stanza, through song
    being of the same mind, all acting in harmony with each other,
    O Marut-s, O devī Aditi,
    to [this] seat, O mighty Pastyā!



abʰí priyā́ maruto yā́ vo áśvyā havyā́ mitra prayātʰána |
ā́ barhíríndro váruṇasturā́ nára ādityā́saḥ sadantu naḥ || 6||



6.  abʰip priyajnpa marutNmpv yadr3mpa tvamr2mpg  
    aśvyajnpa havyajnpa mitraNmsv prayātʰanavp·A·2p«pra~√yā |
    āp barhisnnsa indraNmsn varuṇaNmsn turajmpn nṛnmpn  
    ādityaNmpn sadantuvp·Ao3p«√sad vayamr1mpg 



6.  Towards those that dear to you, O Marut-s,
    consisting of horses² oblations, O Mitra, you repair.
    May Indra, Varuṇa, pressing forward men,
    Āditya-s, sit on our sacrificial grass!



vayáṃ vo vṛktábarhiṣo hitáprayasa ānuṣák |
sutásomāso varuṇa havāmahe manuṣvádiddʰā́gnayaḥ || 7||



7.  vayamr1mpn tvamr2mpa (vṛktajns-barhisnns)jmpa  
    (hitajns-prayasnns)jmpa ānuṣaka |
    (sutajms-somanms)jmpn varuṇaNmsv havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū  
    manuṣvata (iddʰajms-agninms)jmpn 



7.  We call you, whose ritual grass has been twisted,
    whose pleasure is arranged, one after another ---
    [we,] having pressed Soma, O Varuṇa,
    having kindled the fire --- as is men's custom.



ā́ prá yāta máruto víṣṇo áśvinā pū́ṣanmā́kīnayā dʰiyā́ |
índra ā́ yātu pratʰamáḥ saniṣyúbʰirvṛ́ṣā yó vṛtrahā́ gṛṇé || 8||



8.  āp prap yātavp·Ao2p«√yā marutNmpv viṣṇuNmsv aśvinNmdv  
    pūṣanNmsv mākīnājfsi dʰīnfsi |
    indraNmsn āp yātuvp·Ao3s«√yā pratʰamajmsn saniṣyujmpi  
    vṛṣannmsn yasr3msn (vṛtraNns-hanjms)nmsn gṛṇevp·A·3s«√gṝ 



8.  Journey here, O Marut-s, Viṣṇu, Aśvin-s,
    O Pūṣan, by means of my vision!
    May Indra travel here first with them who are eager for booty,
    the bull who is extolled as the one who slays vṛtra-s.



ví no devāso adruhó'cʰidraṃ śárma yacʰata |
ná yáddūrā́dvasavo nū́ cidántito várūtʰamādadʰárṣati || 9||



9.  vip vayamr1mpd devanmpv adruhjmpn  
    accʰidrajnsa śarmannnsa yaccʰatavp·Ao2s«√yam |
    nac yadnnsa dūrāta vasujmpv nuc cidc antitasa  
    varūtʰannsa ādadʰarṣativp·A·3s«ā~√dʰṛṣ 



9.  Spread out for us, O deva-s, being free from malice,
    shelter that is free from flaws, 
    a secure abode which no one would dare to attack ---
    not from afar, O beneficial ones, nor from close-by.
------



ásti hí vaḥ sajātyàṃ riśādaso dévāso ástyā́pyam |
prá ṇaḥ pū́rvasmai suvitā́ya vocata makṣū́ sumnā́ya návyase || 10||



10. astivp·A·3s«√as hic tvamr2mpd sajātyajmsa (riśanms-adasnns)jmpv  
     devanmpn astivp·A·3s«√as āpyannsn |
     prap vayamr1mpa pūrvajnsd suvitannsd vocatavp·Ao2p«√vac  
     makṣua sumnannsd navyasea 



10. Since there is a brotherhood for your sake, O devouring gaps,
    there is an alliance, O deva-s,
    commend us for an easy initial passage,
    [and,] promptly, for a new blessing, 



idā́ hí va úpastutimidā́ vāmásya bʰaktáye |
úpa vo viśvavedaso namasyúrā́m̐ ásṛkṣyányāmiva || 11||



11. idāa hic tvamr2mpd upastutinfsa  
     idāa vāmannsg bʰaktinfsd |
     upap tvamr2mpa (viśvanns-vedasnns)jmpv namasyujmsn āp  
     asṛkṣiva·U·1s«√sṛj anyājfsa ivac 



11. because today I, doing homage,
    poured out like an inexhaustible [river its waters]
    a praise for your³ sake, today --- for a share wealth ---
    towards you, O known to everyone!
------



údu ṣyá vaḥ savitā́ supraṇītayó'stʰādūrdʰvó váreṇyaḥ |
ní dvipā́daścátuṣpādo artʰínó'viśranpatayiṣṇávaḥ || 12||



12. udp uc syasr2msn tvamr2mpg savitṛnmsn supranītijmpv  
     astʰātvp·U·3s«√stʰā ūrdʰvajmsn vareṇyajmsn |
     nip (dviu-pādjns)jmpn (caturu-pādjns)jmpn artʰinjmpn  
     aviśranva·U·3p«√viś patayiṣṇujmpn 



12. That your, O following good guidance [worshipers],
    impeller⁴ tending upwards, to be wished for, took position above.
    Down [there] two-footed, four-footed of him who has a purpose
    settled, [they,] liable to fall.



deváṃdevaṃ vó'vase deváṃdevamabʰíṣṭaye |
deváṃdevaṃ huvema vā́jasātaye gṛṇánto devyā́ dʰiyā́ || 13||



13. (devanmsa-devanmsa)a tvamr2mpd avasnnsd  
     (devanmsa-devanmsa)a abʰiṣṭinfsd |
     (devanmsa-devanmsa)a huvemavp·Ai1p«√hū (vājanms-sātinfs)nfsd  
     gṛṇanttp·Ampn«√gṝ devyannpa dʰīnfsi 



13. We, extolling divine powers with a visualization,
    can summon deva-after-deva to protect [you],
    deva-after-deva to assist you⁵,
    deva-after-deva to obtain the rush of vigour.



devā́so hí ṣmā mánave sámanyavo víśve sākáṃ sárātayaḥ |
té no adyá té aparáṃ tucé tú no bʰávantu varivovídaḥ || 14||



14. devanmpn hic smac manunmsd samanyujmpn  
     viśvajmpn sākama sarātijmpn |
     tasr3mpn vayamr1mpd adyaa tasr3mpn aparama tuc tuc vayamr1mpg  
     bʰavantuvp·Ao3p«√bʰū (varivasnns-vidjms)jmpn 



14. Since deva-s [are] impassioned for the sake of an intelligent man,
    all together have willingness to give,
    may they find for us now,
    [and] in future [may] they [find] for our offsprings mental space.
------



prá vaḥ śaṃsāmyadruhaḥ saṃstʰá úpastutīnām |
ná táṃ dʰūrtírvaruṇa mitra mártyaṃ yó vo dʰā́mabʰyó'vidʰat || 15||



15. prap tvamr2mpa śaṃsāmivp·A·1s«√śaṃs adruhjmpv  
     saṃstʰanmsl upastutinfpg |
     nac tasr3msa dʰūrtinfsn varuṇaNmsv mitraNmsv martyajmsa  
     yasr3msn tvamr2mpa dʰāmannnpi avidʰatvp·Aa3s«√vidʰ 



15. I foretell [this] of you, O free from malice ones,
    midst the praises:
    no harm [shall befall] that mortal, O Varuṇa, O Mitra,
    who worshiped you with the [seven] abodes. 



prá sá kṣáyaṃ tirate ví mahī́ríṣo yó vo várāya dā́śati |
prá prajā́bʰirjāyate dʰármaṇaspáryáriṣṭaḥ sárva edʰate || 16||



16. prap tasr3msn kṣayanmsa tirateva·A·3s«√tṝ vip mahījfpa iṣnfpa  
     yasr3msn tvamr2mpg varanmsd dāśativp·A·3s«√dāś |
     prap prajānfpi jāyateva·A·3s«√jan dʰarmannnsb parip |
     ariṣṭajmsn sarvajmsn edʰateva·A·3s«√edʰ 



16. He crosses over to the abode who between potent libations
    worships your object of choice.
    Through offsprings he is born according to customs.
    Uninjured, whole he thrives. 



ṛté sá vindate yudʰáḥ sugébʰiryātyádʰvanaḥ |
aryamā́ mitró váruṇaḥ sárātayo yáṃ trā́yante sajóṣasaḥ || 17||



17. ṛtannsl tasr3msn vindateva·A·3s«√vid yudʰnfsg  
     sugannpi yātivp·A·3s«√yā adʰvannmpa |
     aryamanNmsn mitraNmsn varuṇaNmsn sarātijmpn  
     yasr3msa trāyanteva·A·3p«√trai sajoṣasjmpn 



17. Whom willing to give Aryaman, Mitra, Varuṇa
    protect in accord with each other ---
    in harmony he partakes of combat,
    by easy trails he comes to leading to the goal roads.



ájre cidasmai kṛṇutʰā nyáñcanaṃ durgé cidā́ susaraṇám |
eṣā́ cidasmādaśániḥ paró nú sā́sredʰantī ví naśyatu || 18||



18. ajranmsl cidc ayamr3msd kṛṇutʰavp·A·2p«√kṛ nyañcanannsa  
     durgajnsl cidc āp susaraṇajnsa |
     etasr3fsn cidc ayamr3msd aśaninfsn parasa nuc tasr3fsn  
     asredʰantījfsn vip naśyatuvp·Ao3s«√naś 



18. Even on a plain you create for such one a hiding place, 
    in an impassable [spot] an egress.
    May even this unerring flash of lightning
    [that is] still in the future, discharge for him.



yádadyá sū́rya udyatí príyakṣatrā ṛtáṃ dadʰá |
yánnimrúci prabúdʰi viśvavedaso yádvā madʰyáṃdine diváḥ || 19||



19. yadc adyaa sūryanmsn udyatnmsl  
     (priyajns-kṣatranns)jmpv ṛtannsa dadʰavp·I·2p«√dʰā |
     yadc nimrucnfsn prabudʰjmsl (viśvanns-vedasnns)jmpv  
     yadcc madʰyandinanmsl dyunmsg 



19. When today, the sun at rising, 
    O ruling-in-way-that-gladdens ones,
    you have effected coherence;
    when at setting down, or when at the midday in a wakeful one, O known to everyone,



yádvābʰipitvé asurā ṛtáṃ yaté cʰardíryemá ví dāśúṣe |
vayáṃ tádvo vasavo viśvavedasa úpa stʰeyāma mádʰya ā́ || 20||



20. yadcc abʰipitvannsl asuranmpv ṛtannsa  
     yattp·Amsd«√i cʰardisnnsa yemavp·I·2p«√yam vip dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś |
     vayamr1msn tadc tvamr2mpa vasunmpv (viśvanns-vedasnns)jmpv  
     upac stʰeyāmavp·Ui1p«√stʰā madʰyanmsl āp 



20. or when at the nightfall, O asura-s,
    you have extended the fence 
    for the sake of a worshiper who moves towards ṛta,
    then we could, O beneficial, known to everyone,
    to expose ourselves to you in the in-between [state]⁶.



yádadyá sū́ra údite yánmadʰyáṃdina ātúci |
vāmáṃ dʰattʰá mánave viśvavedaso júhvānāya prácetase || 21||



21. yadr3nsa adyaa sūranmsl uditajmsl  
     yadr2nsa madʰyandinanmsl ātucnfsl |
     vāmannsa dʰattʰavp·A·2p«√dʰā manunmsd (viśvanns-vedasnns)jmpv  
     juhvānata·Amsd«√ju pracetasnmsd 



21. What wealth today at risen up sun,
    what at midday, at growing dusk
    you, O known to everyone,
    effect for an intelligent, making oblations, foresighted [man],



vayáṃ tádvaḥ samrāja ā́ vṛṇīmahe putró ná bahupā́yyam |
aśyā́ma tádādityā júhvato havíryéna vásyo'náśāmahai || 22||



22. vayamr1msn tadr3nsa tvamr2mpg samrājjmpv āp vṛṇīmaheva·A·1p«√vṛ  
     putranmsn nac bahupāyyannsa |
     aśyāmavp·Ai1p«√aś tadr3nsa ādityaNmpv juhvatjmpn havisnnsa  
     yadr3nsi vasyasjnsa anaśāmahaivp·Ae1p«√aś 



22. that your [gift] we prefer, O sovereigns,
    like a child [prefers] that which is to be drunk much;
    we, pouring an oblation, can obtain that, O Āditya-s,
    with which we would gain what is better.


1 areas of very low self-esteem; lack of particular skills
2 =rhythms
3 worshipers
4 Soma
5 worshipers
6 the state between sleep and wakefulness


Sūkta 8.28 

yé triṃśáti tráyasparó devā́so barhírā́sadan |
vidánnáha dvitā́sanan || 1||











váruṇo mitró aryamā́ smádrātiṣāco agnáyaḥ |
pátnīvanto váṣaṭkṛtāḥ || 2||











té no gopā́ apācyā́stá údaktá ittʰā́ nyak |
purástātsárvayā viśā́ || 3||











yátʰā váśanti devā́státʰédasattádeṣāṃ nákirā́ minat |
árāvā caná mártyaḥ || 4||











saptānā́ṃ saptá ṛṣṭáyaḥ saptá dyumnā́nyeṣām |
saptó ádʰi śríyo dʰire || 5||












Sūkta 8.29 

babʰrúréko víṣuṇaḥ sūnáro yúvāñjyàṅkte hiraṇyáyam || 1||











yóniméka ā́ sasāda dyótano'ntárdevéṣu médʰiraḥ || 2||











vā́śīméko bibʰarti hásta āyasī́mantárdevéṣu nídʰruviḥ || 3||











vájraméko bibʰarti hásta ā́hitaṃ téna vṛtrā́ṇi jigʰnate || 4||











tigmáméko bibʰarti hásta ā́yudʰaṃ śúcirugró jálāṣabʰeṣajaḥ || 5||











patʰá ékaḥ pīpāya táskaro yatʰām̐ eṣá veda nidʰīnā́m || 6||











trī́ṇyéka urugāyó ví cakrame yátra devā́so mádanti || 7||











víbʰirdvā́ carata ékayā sahá prá pravāséva vasataḥ || 8||











sádo dvā́ cakrāte upamā́ diví samrā́jā sarpírāsutī || 9||











árcanta éke máhi sā́ma manvata téna sū́ryamarocayan || 10||












Sūkta 8.30 

nahí vo ástyarbʰakó dévāso ná kumārakáḥ |
víśve satómahānta ít || 1||











íti stutā́so asatʰā riśādaso yé stʰá tráyaśca triṃśácca |
mánordevā yajñiyāsaḥ || 2||











té nastrādʰvaṃ tè'vata tá u no ádʰi vocata |
mā́ naḥ patʰáḥ pítryānmānavā́dádʰi dūráṃ naiṣṭa parāvátaḥ || 3||











yé devāsa ihá stʰána víśve vaiśvānarā́ utá |
asmábʰyaṃ śárma saprátʰo gávé'śvāya yacʰata || 4||












Sūkta 8.31 

yó yájāti yájāta ítsunávacca pácāti ca |
brahmédíndrasya cākanat || 1||











puroḷā́śaṃ yó asmai sómaṃ rárata āśíram |
pā́díttáṃ śakró áṃhasaḥ || 2||











tásya dyumā́m̐ asadrátʰo devájūtaḥ sá śūśuvat |
víśvā vanvánnamitríyā || 3||











ásya prajā́vatī gṛhé'saścantī divédive |
íḷā dʰenumátī duhe || 4||











yā́ dámpatī sámanasā sunutá ā́ ca dʰā́vataḥ |
dévāso nítyayāśírā || 5||











práti prāśavyā̀m̐ itaḥ samyáñcā barhírāśāte |
ná tā́ vā́jeṣu vāyataḥ || 6||











ná devā́nāmápi hnutaḥ sumatíṃ ná jugukṣataḥ |
śrávo bṛhádvivāsataḥ || 7||











putríṇā tā́ kumāríṇā víśvamā́yurvyàśnutaḥ |
ubʰā́ híraṇyapeśasā || 8||











vītíhotrā kṛtádvasū daśasyántāmṛ́tāya kám |
sámū́dʰo romaśáṃ hato devéṣu kṛṇuto dúvaḥ || 9||











ā́ śárma párvatānāṃ vṛṇīmáhe nadī́nām |
ā́ víṣṇoḥ sacābʰúvaḥ || 10||











aítu pūṣā́ rayírbʰágaḥ svastí sarvadʰā́tamaḥ |
urúrádʰvā svastáye || 11||











arámatiranarváṇo víśvo devásya mánasā |
ādityā́nāmanehá ít || 12||











yátʰā no mitró aryamā́ váruṇaḥ sánti gopā́ḥ |
sugā́ ṛtásya pántʰāḥ || 13||











agníṃ vaḥ pūrvyáṃ girā́ devámīḷe vásūnām |
saparyántaḥ purupriyáṃ mitráṃ ná kṣetrasā́dʰasam || 14||











makṣū́ devávato rátʰaḥ śū́ro vā pṛtsú kā́su cit |
devā́nāṃ yá ínmáno yájamāna íyakṣatyabʰī́dáyajvano bʰuvat || 15||











ná yajamāna riṣyasi ná sunvāna ná devayo |
devā́nāṃ yá ínmáno yájamāna íyakṣatyabʰī́dáyajvano bʰuvat || 16||











nákiṣṭáṃ kármaṇā naśanná prá yoṣanná yoṣati |
devā́nāṃ yá ínmáno yájamāna íyakṣatyabʰī́dáyajvano bʰuvat || 17||











ásadátra suvī́ryamutá tyádāśváśvyam |
devā́nāṃ yá ínmáno yájamāna íyakṣatyabʰī́dáyajvano bʰuvat || 18||












Sūkta 8.32 

prá kṛtā́nyṛjīṣíṇaḥ káṇvā índrasya gā́tʰayā |
máde sómasya vocata || 1||



1.  prap kṛtannpa ṛjīṣinjmsg  
    kaṇvaNmpv indraNmsg gātʰānfsi |
    madanmsl somanmsg vocatavp·Ao2p«√vac 



1.  Do ye, O Kaṇva-s, commend with a song
    the deeds of having-direct-impact one ---
    of Indra in intoxication from Soma!



yáḥ sṛ́bindamánarśaniṃ pípruṃ dāsámahīśúvam |
vádʰīdugró riṇánnapáḥ || 2||



2.  yasr3msn sṛbindaNmsa anarśanijmsa  
    pipruNmsa dāsajmsa ahīśuvaNmsa |
    vadʰītvp·UE3s«√vadʰ ugrajmsn riṇanttp·Amsn«√rī apnfpa 



2.  Ferocious one, who should have defeated Sṛbinda who could not harm [him],
    [and] fiendish swelled like a snake Pipru,
    [is] releasing waters.



nyárbudasya viṣṭápaṃ varṣmā́ṇaṃ bṛhatástira |
kṛṣé tádindra paúṃsyam || 3||



3.  nip arbudaNmsg viṣṭapnfsa  
    varṣmannmsa bṛhatjmsg tiravp·Ao2s«√tṝ |
    kṛṣeva·A·2s«√kṛ tadc indraNmsv pauṃsyannsa 



3.  Degrade the ultimate of Arbuda ---
    the height of [his] massy [body]!
    Thou effect at that time the manly strength for thyself.
------



práti śrutā́ya vo dʰṛṣáttū́rṇāśaṃ ná girérádʰi |
huvé suśiprámūtáye || 4||



4.  pratip śrutajmsd tvamr2mpg dʰṛṣatjmsn  
    tūrṇāśajmsa nac girinmsb adʰip |
    huveva·A·1s«√hū suśiprajmsa ūtinfsd 



4.  Being defiant for the sake of what was famed of you,
    I call upon the selective one, [who is]
    like gaining speed [rock falling] from the hill above, to help.



sá góráśvasya ví vrajáṃ mandānáḥ somyébʰyaḥ |
púraṃ ná śūra darṣasi || 5||



5.  sasr3msn gonfsg aśvanmsg vip vrajanmsa  
    mandānata·Amsn«√mand somyajmpd |
    purnfsa nac śūranmsv darṣasivp·U·2s«√dṝ 



5.  Such, O agent of change, becoming inflamed,
    thou have split open for [thy] comrades-in-Soma
    the enclosure of a cow, of a horse as if [it were] a stronghold.



yádi me rāráṇaḥ sutá uktʰé vā dádʰase cánaḥ |
ārā́dúpa svadʰā́ gahi || 6||



6.  yadic ahamr1msg rāraṇasvpIAe2s«√raṇ sutajmsl  
    uktʰannslc dadʰaseva·A·2s«√dʰā canasnnsa |
    ārāta upap svadʰānfsi āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam 



6.  If thou would again take pleasure in my extracted [Soma]
    or recited verse, and would obtain satisfaction,
    do come from afar here at thy own pleasure.
------



vayáṃ gʰā te ápi ṣmasi stotā́ra indra girvaṇaḥ |
tváṃ no jinva somapāḥ || 7||



7.  vayamr1mpn gʰac tvamr2msg apip smasivp·A·1p«√as  
    stotṛnmpn indraNmsv girvaṇasjmsv |
    tvamr2msn vayamr1mpa jinvavp·Ao2s«√jinv (somanms-pājms)jmsv 



7.  We, praisers, are auxiliary to thee,
    O longing for a chant Indra!
    Do impel us, O Soma-drinker!



utá naḥ pitúmā́ bʰara saṃrarāṇó ávikṣitam |
mágʰavanbʰū́ri te vásu || 8||



8.  utac vayamr1mpd pitunmsa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
    saṃrarāṇajmsn avikṣitajmsa |
    magʰavanjmsv bʰūrijnsn tvamr2msg vasunnsn 



8.  And bring to us the nourishment, 
    distributing [it] fully [as] undiminished!
    O generous one, thy beneficial [thing] is abundant.



utá no gómataskṛdʰi híraṇyavato aśvínaḥ |
íḷābʰiḥ sáṃ rabʰemahi || 9||



9.  utac vayamr1mpa gomatjmpa kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ  
    hiraṇyavatjmpa aśvinnmpa |
    iḷānfpi samp rabʰemahiva·Ai1p«√rabʰ 



9.  And make us rich in cows,
    rich in gold, having horses!
    [Then] we would be able to take hold of the refreshing draughts.
------



bṛbáduktʰaṃ havāmahe sṛprákarasnamūtáye |
sā́dʰu kṛṇvántamávase || 10||



10. (vṛvatnns-uktʰanns)jmsa havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū  
     (sṛprajms-karasnanms)jmsa ūtinfsd |
     sādʰunnsa kṛṇvanttp·Amsa«√kṛ avasnnsd 



10. We call upon him who has a choice of verses,
    who makes arms move as if gliding as way to help,
    who in order to aid is effecting what's leading straight to a goal.



yáḥ saṃstʰé cicʰatákraturā́dīṃ kṛṇóti vṛtrahā́ |
jaritṛ́bʰyaḥ purūvásuḥ || 11||



11. yasr3msn saṃstʰanmsl cidc (śatau-kratunms)jmsn  
     ātc īmr3msa kṛṇotivp·A·3s«√kṛ (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn |
     jaritṛnmpd (purua-vasunns)jmsn 



11. Who by mere presence [presents] hundred plans
    yet, being a slayer of Vṛtra, does it,
    [who] has many benefits for praisers,



sá naḥ śakráścidā́ śakaddā́navām̐ antarābʰaráḥ |
índro víśvābʰirūtíbʰiḥ || 12||



12. sasr3msn vayamr1mpa śakrajmsn cidc āp śakatvp·AE3s«√śak  
     dānavantjmsn (antaranns-ābʰarajms)jmsn |
     indraNmsn viśvajfpi ūtinfpi 



12. he, empowering as well, shall stimulate us,
    [he,] having the gift, bringing [it] to intermediate space ---
    Indra with all [his] side-effects.



yó rāyò'vánirmahā́nsupāráḥ sunvatáḥ sákʰā |
támíndramabʰí gāyata || 13||



13. yasr3msn rainmsg avaninfsn mahatjmsn  
     supārajmsn sunvanttp·Amsg«√su sakʰinmsn |
     tasr3msa indraNmsa abʰip gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai 



13. Who is a stream of treasure, mighty, 
    giving an easy passage, a companion of him who presses Soma
    to him, to Indra, ye shall chant,



āyantā́raṃ máhi stʰiráṃ pṛ́tanāsu śravojítam |
bʰū́rerī́śānamójasā || 14||



14. āyantṛnmsa mahia stʰirajmsa  
     pṛtanānfpl (śravasnns-jitjms)jmsa |
     bʰūrijnsg īśānanmsn ojasnnsi 



14. extensively --- to steadfast defender,
    to winning renown in close combats,
    [who] by means of a frenzy is in charge of much [of a battle].



nákirasya śácīnāṃ niyantā́ sūnṛ́tānām |
nákirvaktā́ ná dādíti || 15||



15. nakisc ayamr3msg śacīnfpg  
     niyantṛnmsn sūnṛtājfpg |
     nakisc vaktṛnmsn nac dātvp·AE3s«√dā itia 



15. No one will restrain 
    his well-fitting enabling powers,
    no one will say, ``he would not give [them]''.
------



ná nūnáṃ brahmáṇāmṛṇáṃ prāśūnā́masti sunvatā́m |
ná sómo apratā́ pape || 16||



16. nac nūnama brahmannmpg ṛṇannsn prāśujmpg astivp·A·3s«√as sunvanttp·Ampg«√su |
     nac somanmsn apratāa papeva·I·3s«√pā 



16. There is now no debt
    on quick pressing [Soma] formulators,
    Soma has not protected [those] for nothing.



pánya ídúpa gāyata pánya uktʰā́ni śaṃsata |
bráhmā kṛṇota pánya ít || 17||



17. panyajmsl idc upap gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai  
     panyajmsl uktʰannpa śaṃsatavp·AE2p«√śaṃs |
     brahmannnsa kṛṇotava·Ao2p«√kṛ panyajmsl idc 



17. Ye shall join in singing only when the astonishing one¹ [is called upon],
    ye shall recite verses only when the astonishing one [is called upon],
    ye shall execute a formula only when the astonishing one [is called upon].



pánya ā́ dardiracʰatā́ sahásrā vājyávṛtaḥ |
índro yó yájvano vṛdʰáḥ || 18||



18. panyajmsn āp dardiratvpIAE3s«√dṝ śatau sahasrau vājinjmsn avṛtajmsn |
     indraNmsn yasr3msn yajvanjmsg vṛdʰajmsn 



18. The astonishing one², unchecked, possessing the rush of vigour,
    shall make accessible again and again hundreds [and] thousands [means of helping] ---
    Indra, who strengthens him who is with an offering.
------



ví ṣū́ cara svadʰā́ ánu kṛṣṭīnā́mánvāhúvaḥ |
índra píba sutā́nām || 19||



19. vip sup caravp·Ao2s«√car svadʰānfpa anup  
     kṛṣṭinfpg anup āhūnfpa |
     indraNmsv pibavp·Ao2s«√pā sutajmpg 



19. Spread well following thy own predispositions,
    following invocations of the tribes,
    O Indra, drink pressed out [Soma-drops]!



píba svádʰainavānāmutá yástúgrye sácā |
utā́yámindra yástáva || 20||



20. pibavp·Ao2s«√pā svadʰainavajmpg  
     utac yasr3msn tugryaNmsl sacāa |
     utac ayamr3msn indraNmsv yasr3msn tvamr2msg 



20. Do drink those [Soma-drops] that are of those having their own cows,
    and [that Soma] that is at Tugrya's [place],
    and this one which is [also] thy, O Indra!



átīhi manyuṣāvíṇaṃ suṣuvā́ṃsamupā́raṇe |
imáṃ rātáṃ sutáṃ piba || 21||



21. atip ihivp·Ao2s«√i (manyunms-sāvinnms)jmsa suṣuvāṃstp·Imsa«√su upāraṇanmsl |
     ayamr3msa rātajmsa sutajmsa pibavp·Ao2s«√pā 



21. Pass over him who is pressing [Soma] in anger,
    who has pressed [Soma] in error,
    drink this presented extracted one!
------



ihí tisráḥ parāváta ihí páñca jánām̐ áti |
dʰénā indrāvacā́kaśat || 22||



22. ihivp·Ao2s«√i tisrau parāvatnfsb  
     ihivp·Ao2s«√i pañcau jananmpa atip |
     dʰenānfpa indraNmsv avacākaśatvp·AE3s«ava~√kāś 



22. Set out from three distant [realms],
    pass over the five tribes!
    It³ shall keep manifesting nourishing streams [for thee].



sū́ryo raśmíṃ yátʰā sṛjā́ tvā yacʰantu me gíraḥ |
nimnámā́po ná sadʰryàk || 23||



23. sūryanmsn raśminmsa yatʰāc sṛjatvp·AE3s«√sṛj  
     āp tvamr2msa yacʰantuvp·Ao3p«√yam ahamr1msg girnfpn |
     nimnannsa apnfpn nac sadʰryaka 



23. May my songs draw closer to thee ---
    as if the sun would cast [its] ray,
    like water [going into] a depression [in ground] --- converging.



ádʰvaryavā́ tú hí ṣiñcá sómaṃ vīrā́ya śipríṇe |
bʰárā sutásya pītáye || 24||



24. (adʰvaranms-yujms)nmsv āp tuc hic siñcavp·Ao2s«√sic somanmsa vīranmsd śiprinjmsv |
     bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ sutajmsg pītinfsd 



24. O adʰvaryu, just pour in Soma
    for the selective hero's sake,
    bring [the cups] to drink the extracted [juice]!
------



yá udnáḥ pʰaligáṃ bʰinánnyàksíndʰūm̐ravā́sṛjat |
yó góṣu pakváṃ dʰāráyat || 25||



25. yasr3msn udannnsg pʰaliganmsa bʰinatvp·AE3s«√bʰid  
     nyaka sindʰunmpa avāsṛjatvp·Aa3s«ava~√sṛj |
     yasr3msn gonfpl pakvajnsa dʰārayatvpCAE3s«√dʰṛ 



25. Who shall burst the water-cask⁴
    he did send the streams downwards;
    who shall cause to maintain ripe [for action treasure] midst evocative expressions⁵,



áhanvṛtrámṛ́cīṣama aurṇavābʰámahīśúvam |
himénāvidʰyadárbudam || 26||



26. ahanvp·Aa3s«√han vṛtraNnsa (ṛcnfsl-iṣamanns)jmsn  
     aurṇavābʰajmsa ahīśuvajmsa |
     himanmsi avidʰyatvp·Aa3s«√vyadʰ arbudaNmsa 



26. He, who is sought with a verse, did slay Vṛtra ---
    swelled like a snake descendant of the spider,
    he pierced Arbuda with frost⁶.



prá va ugrā́ya niṣṭúré'ṣāḷhāya prasakṣíṇe |
deváttaṃ bráhma gāyata || 27||



27. prap tvamr2mpg ugrajmsd niṣṭurjmsd aṣāḷhajmsd prasakṣinjmsd |
     (devanms-dattajms)jnsa brahmannnsa gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai 



27. Ye shall start praising in song given-by-deva formulation
    to your ferocious invincible possessing means to overpower
    [but] lacking speed one.
------



yó víśvānyabʰí vratā́ sómasya máde ándʰasaḥ |
índro devéṣu cétati || 28||



28. yasr3msn viśvajnpa abʰip vratannpa somanmsg madanmsl andʰasnnsb |
     indraNmsn devanmpl cetativp·A·3s«√cit 



28. [It is] Indra who among deva-s
    while in intoxication from Soma juice
    directs attention towards all spheres of action.



ihá tyā́ sadʰamā́dyā hárī híraṇyakeśyā |
voḷhā́mabʰí práyo hitám || 29||



29. ihac tyadr3ndn sadʰamādyajmdn  
     harijmdn (hiraṇyajms-keśyajms)jmdn |
     voḷhāmvp·AE2d«√vah abʰip prayasnnsa hitajnsa 



29. Those two convivial 
    tawny ones with golden hair 
    shall convey [him] here to the prepared delight.



arvā́ñcaṃ tvā puruṣṭuta priyámedʰastutā hárī |
somapéyāya vakṣataḥ || 30||



30. arvācjmsa tvamr2msa (purua-stutajms)jmsv (priyamedʰaNms-stutajms)jmdn harijmdn |
     (somanms-peyanms)nmsd vakṣatasvp·Ue3d«√vah 



30. Two tawny eulogized-by-priyamedʰa-s
    would convey turned hitherward thee, O much-eulogized one,
    for a drink of Soma.


1 Indra
2 Indra
3 Soma
4 the source of beta-endorphins that is felt as if pouring streams down the body from the top of the head
5 lit. ``cows''
6 or ``icicle'' --- per p.1095 J&B2014


Sūkta 8.33 

vayáṃ gʰa tvā sutā́vanta ā́po ná vṛktábarhiṣaḥ |
pavítrasya prasrávaṇeṣu vṛtrahanpári stotā́ra āsate || 1||



1.  vayamr1mpn gʰac tvamr2msa sutāvantjmpn  
    apnfpn nac (vṛktajns-barhisnns)jmpn |
    pavitrannsg prasravaṇannpl (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsn  
    parip stotṛnmpn āsateva·A·3p«√ās 



1.  It is we, in possession of pressed out [Soma], [our] sacrificial grass has been twisted,
    [find our way] toward thee like waters [moving along a slope]¹;
    During filter's effusions, O Vṛtra-slayer,
    praisers assemble around [here].



sváranti tvā suté náro váso nireká uktʰínaḥ |
kadā́ sutáṃ tṛṣāṇá óka ā́ gama índra svabdī́va váṃsagaḥ || 2||



2.  svarantivp·A·3p«√svṛ tvamr2msa sutajmsl nṛnmpn  
    vasujmsv nirekea uktʰinjmpn |
    kadāc sutajmsa tṛṣāṇajmsn okasnnsa āp gamasvp·AE2s«√gam  
    indraNmsv svabdinjmsn ivac vaṃsaganmsn 



2.  At a pressing, uttering verses men
    make thee, O beneficial one, resound above all,
    address thee, O beneficial one, above all.
    When thou, thirsting extracted [juice], 
    would come home like panting ox, O Indra?



káṇvebʰirdʰṛṣṇavā́ dʰṛṣádvā́jaṃ darṣi sahasríṇam |
piśáṅgarūpaṃ magʰavanvicarṣaṇe makṣū́ gómantamīmahe || 3||



3.  kaṇvaNmpi dʰṛṣṇujmsv āp dʰṛṣatjmsn  
    vājanmsa darṣivp·A·2s«√dṝ sahasrinjmsa |
    (piśaṅgajns-rūpanns)jmsa magʰavanjmsn vicarṣaṇijmsv  
    makṣūa gomatjmsa īmaheva·A·1p«√i 



3.  Dared by Kaṇva-s, O daring one, thou [will] make accessible [to us]
    having thousand [different things] rush of vigour.
    We ask [thee], O generous disengaging one,
    for flame-like rich-in-cows one --- quickly.
------



pāhí gā́yā́ndʰaso máda índrāya medʰyātitʰe |
yáḥ sámmiślo háryoryáḥ suté sácā vajrī́ rátʰo hiraṇyáyaḥ || 4||



4.  pāhivp·Ao2s«√pā gāyavp·Ao2s«√gai andʰasnnsb madanmsl  
    indraNmsd medʰyātitʰiNmsv |
    yasr3msn sammiślajmsn harijmdl yasr3msn sutajmsl sacāa  
    vajrinjmsn ratʰanmsn hiraṇyayajmsn 



4.  ``Drink!'' --- sing [thus], O Medʰyātitʰi,
    in rapture from the herb to [that] Indra²,
    who [is] facilitating commingling³ of the two tawny ones,
    who, bearing thunderbolt, in the presence of extracted [Soma] [becomes] an enchanting chariot,



yáḥ suṣavyáḥ sudákṣiṇa inó yáḥ sukráturgṛṇé |
yá ākaráḥ sahásrā yáḥ śatā́magʰa índro yáḥ pūrbʰídāritáḥ || 5||



5.  yasr3msn suṣavyajmsn sudakṣiṇajmsn  
    inajmsn yasr3msn sukratujmsn gṛṇevp·A·3s«√gṝ |
    yasr3msn ākarajmsn sahasrajnpa yasr3msn (śatau-magʰanns)jmsn  
    indraNmsn yasr3msn (purnfs-bʰidjms)nmsn āritajmsn 



5.  who has good left hand [and] an excellent right hand
    who, infusing strength, is extolled as having good designs,
    who is a source of thousand [means of helping], who, being Indra, [brings] hundred bounties,
    who, [being] aroused, [is] a breaker of strongholds,



yó dʰṛṣitó yó'vṛto yó ásti śmáśruṣu śritáḥ |
víbʰūtadyumnaścyávanaḥ puruṣṭutáḥ krátvā gaúriva śākináḥ || 6||



6.  yasr3msn dʰṛṣitajmsn yasr3msn avṛtajmsn  
    yasr3msn astivp·A·3s«√as śmaśrunnpl śritajmsn |
    (vibʰūtajns-dyumnanns)jmsn cyavanajmsn (purua-stutajms)jmsn  
    kratunmsi gonmsn ivac śākinajmsn 



6.  who is provoked to dare, who is unchecked,
    who is attached to a beard, [who is] much-eulogized,
    whose power to illuminate came into being, [who is] rousing to action,
    who through [his] resourcefulness [is] as capable as an ox.
------



ká īṃ veda suté sácā píbantaṃ kádváyo dadʰe |
ayáṃ yáḥ púro vibʰináttyójasā mandānáḥ śipryándʰasaḥ || 7||



7.  kasr3msn īmr3msa vedavp·I·3s«√vid sutajmsl sacāa  
    pibanttp·Amsa«√pā kadc vayasnnsa dadʰeva·I·3s«√dʰā |
    ayamr3msn yasr3msn purnfpa vibʰinattivp·A·3s«vi~√bʰid ojasnnsi  
    mandānata·Amsn«√mand śiprinjmsn andʰasnnsb 



7.  Who in the presence of extracted [Soma] has become acquainted with him drinking?
    What mental and bodily vigour has he acquired?
    This one, who vigorously breaks open the strongholds,
    being selective, is becoming inflamed from the herb.



dānā́ mṛgó ná vāraṇáḥ purutrā́ carátʰaṃ dadʰe |
nákiṣṭvā ní yamadā́ suté gamo mahā́m̐ścarasyójasā || 8||



8.  dānannpa mṛganmsn nac vāraṇajmsn purutrāa caratʰannsa dadʰeva·I·3s«√dʰā |
    nakisc tvamr2msa nip yamateva·A·3s«√yam āp sutajmsl gamasvp·AE2s«√gam  
    mahatjmsn carasivp·A·2s«√car ojasnnsi 



8.  Like blocked in many places wild beast [finds] a route,
    [so] he has obtained for himself gifts.
    No one restrains thee, thou shall come to [this] pressing!
    Mighty, thou move vigorously.



yá ugráḥ sánnániṣṭṛta stʰiró ráṇāya sáṃskṛtaḥ |
yádi stotúrmagʰávā śṛṇávaddʰávaṃ néndro yoṣatyā́ gamat || 9||



9.  yasr3msn ugrajmsn santtp·Amsn«√as aniṣṭṛtajmsn stʰirajmsn raṇanmsd saṃskṛtajmsn |
    yadic stotṛnmsg magʰavanjmsn śṛṇavatvp·Ae3s«√śru havanmsa  
    nac indraNmsn yoṣativp·Ue3s«√yu āp gamatvp·AE3s«√gam 



9.  Who is ferocious, not thrown out [of the state of Indra],
    [who is] steadfast, [he is] ready for the pleasure of [Soma].
    If the generous one hears praiser's call,
    Indra would not be aloof, he shall come.
------



satyámittʰā́ vṛ́ṣédasi vṛ́ṣajūtirnó'vṛtaḥ |
vṛ́ṣā hyùgra śṛṇviṣé parāváti vṛ́ṣo arvāváti śrutáḥ || 10||



10. satyajnsn ittʰāc vṛṣannmsn idc asivp·A·2s«√as  
     (vṛṣannms-jūtinfs)jmsn vayamr1mpd avṛtajmsn |
     vṛṣannmsn hic ugrajmsv śṛṇviṣeva·A·2s«√śru parāvatnfsl  
     vṛṣajmsn arvāvatnfsl śrutajmsn 



10. Thus [it is] true --- thou are indeed a bull,
    having thrust of a bull, for our sake unchecked.
    Because, being a bull, O ferocious one, far away thou hear [a call],
    near by [thou are] famed as an impregnating one.



vṛ́ṣaṇaste abʰī́śavo vṛ́ṣā káśā hiraṇyáyī |
vṛ́ṣā rátʰo magʰavanvṛ́ṣaṇā hárī vṛ́ṣā tváṃ śatakrato || 11||



11. vṛṣanjmpn tvamr2msg abʰīśunmpn  
     vṛṣannmsn kaśānfsn hiraṇyayījfsn |
     vṛṣannmsn ratʰanmsn magʰavanjmsv vṛṣannmdn harijmdn  
     vṛṣannmsn tvamr2msn (śatau-kratunms)jmsv 



11. Strong⁴ are thy reins,
    mighty⁵ is golden whip,
    strong⁶ is [thy] chariot, two tawny ones are bulls;
    thou, O having hundred wiles one, are a bull.



vṛ́ṣā sótā sunotu te vṛ́ṣannṛjīpinnā́ bʰara |
vṛ́ṣā dadʰanve vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ nadī́ṣvā́ túbʰyaṃ stʰātarharīṇām || 12||



12. vṛṣanjmsn sotṛnmsn sunotuvp·Ao3s«√su tvamr2msd vṛṣannmsv ṛjīpinjmsv āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ |
     vṛṣannmsn dadʰanveva·I·3s«√dʰanv vṛṣanjmsa nadīnfpl āp  
     tvamr2msd stātṛnmsv harijmpg 



12. Let vigorous⁷ presser press for thee [Soma]!
    O going straight bull, bring here [the treasure]!
    A bull⁸ has hastened a bull⁹ into flowing waters
    for thee, O driver of tawny ones!
------



éndra yāhi pītáye mádʰu śaviṣṭʰa somyám |
nā́yámácʰā magʰávā śṛṇávadgíro bráhmoktʰā́ ca sukrátuḥ || 13||



13. āp indraNmsv yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā pītinfsd  
     madʰunnsa śaviṣṭʰajmsv somyajnsa |
     nac āyanmsa acʰāp magʰavanjmsn śṛṇavatvp·Ae3s«√śru girnfpa  
     brahmannnsa uktʰannpa cac sukratujmsn 



13. Journey here, O Indra, for a drink
    of containing Soma honey, O having the most power to change!
    As if close to coming [here], the generous one, having good designs,
    shall hear chants, formulation, recited verses.



váhantu tvā ratʰeṣṭʰā́mā́ hárayo ratʰayújaḥ |
tiráścidaryáṃ sávanāni vṛtrahannanyéṣāṃ yā́ śatakrato || 14||



14. vahantuvp·Ao3p«√vah tvamr2msa (ratʰanmsl-stʰājms)jmsa āp harijmpn (ratʰanms-yujjms)jmpn |
     tirasp cidc aryajmsa savanannpa (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv  
     anyajmpg yadr3npa (śatau-kratunms)jmsv 



14. Let tawny yoked-to-a-chariot ones¹⁰
    convey here thee who is standing on a chariot,
    even bypassing him¹¹ who is to-be-conducted-upwards, O Vṛtra-slayer,
    bypassing pressing which are of others, O having hundred wiles one!



asmā́kamadyā́ntamaṃ stómaṃ dʰiṣva mahāmaha |
asmā́kaṃ te sávanā santu śáṃtamā mádāya dyukṣa somapāḥ || 15||



15. vayamr1mpg adyaa antamajmsa stomanmsa dʰiṣvavp·Ao2s«√dʰā mahāmahajmsv |
     vayamr1mpg tvamr2msg savanannpa santuvp·Ao3p«√as śaṃtamajnpa  
     madanmsd (dyunms-kṣajms)jmsv (somanms-pājms)jmsv 



15. Put our hymn of praise as nearest [to thee] today,
    O abundant with might one!
    May our pressings be wholesome for thy exhilaration,
    O empowered-by-the-Heaven drinker of Soma!
------



nahí ṣástáva nó máma śāstré anyásya ráṇyati |
yó asmā́nvīrá ā́nayat || 16||



16. nahic sasr3msn tvamr2msg nac uc ahamr1msg  
     śāstrannsl anyajmsg raṇyativp·A·3s«√raṇ |
     yasr3msn vayamr1mpa vīranmsn āp anayatvp·Aa3s«√nī 



16. Since he¹² does not [enjoy] neither thy, nor mine
    [but] delights in teaching of another ---
    the hero¹³ who did lead us here,
    [To the institutor of the sacrifice:]



índraścidgʰā tádabravītstriyā́ aśāsyáṃ mánaḥ |
utó áha krátuṃ ragʰúm || 17||



17. indraNmsn cidc gʰac tadr3nsa abravītvp·Aa3s«√brū strīnfsg aśāsyajnsn manasnnsn |
     utac uc ahac kratunmsa ragʰujmsa 



17. ``It is Indra himself who said this ---
    mind of a woman is not to be controlled,
    and the power effective of action [is] certainly fleeting.



sáptī cidgʰā madacyútā mitʰunā́ vahato rátʰam |
evéddʰū́rvṛ́ṣṇa úttarā || 18||



18. saptinmdn cidc gʰac (madanms-cyutjms)jmdn mitʰunanmdn vahatasvp·A·3d«√vah ratʰanmsa |
     evac idc dʰūrnfsn vṛṣannmsb uttarājfsn 



18. [Still,] it is the pair of two reeling with excitement steeds
    who draw the chariot
    just so the pole is superior to the bull''.
    [To the woman present at the sacrifice:]



adʰáḥ paśyasva mópári saṃtarā́ṃ pādakaú hara |
mā́ te kaśaplakaú dṛśanstrī́ hí brahmā́ babʰū́vitʰa || 19||



19. adʰas